summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authornfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-01-22 13:00:52 -0800
committernfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-01-22 13:00:52 -0800
commit12ccbc3656cd0eeaeb33f59232fb13855e0e316b (patch)
tree5b0a8a9d0fe577887460935cfd6cdc8c54e463ac
parent15a3ad8349632e6fc551c51faaa74bbb0cda4aad (diff)
NormalizeHEADmain
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes4
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/66519-0.txt3039
-rw-r--r--old/66519-0.zipbin57949 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/66519-h.zipbin572349 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/66519-h/66519-h.htm5008
-rw-r--r--old/66519-h/images/cover.jpgbin254641 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/66519-h/images/frontis.jpgbin250295 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/66519-h/images/titlepag.jpgbin7091 -> 0 bytes
10 files changed, 17 insertions, 8047 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..fbf52c7
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #66519 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/66519)
diff --git a/old/66519-0.txt b/old/66519-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index f9043fb..0000000
--- a/old/66519-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,3039 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Power of Music, by Anonymous
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this eBook.
-
-Title: The Power of Music
- In which is shown, by a variety of pleasing and instructive
- anecdotes, the effects it has on man and animals.
-
-Author: Anonymous
-
-Release Date: October 11, 2021 [eBook #66519]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-Produced by: Charlene Taylor, Les Galloway and the Online Distributed
- Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was
- produced from images generously made available by The Internet
- Archive/American Libraries.)
-
-*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE POWER OF MUSIC ***
-
- Transcriber’s Notes
-
-Obvious typographical errors have been silently corrected. All
-other spelling and punctuation remains unchanged.
-
-Italics are represented thus _italic_, and superscripts thus y^{en}.
-
-
-
-
- THE
-
- POWER OF MUSIC,
-
- _&c. &c._
-
-
-
-
- PRINTED BY J. SWAN,
- 76, FLEET STREET, LONDON.
-
-
-
-
-FRONTISPIECE.
-
-[Illustration: _The Ox Minuet._
- _Page 97._
-_Published Dec. 1-1813, by J. Harris, corner of S^{t.} Paul’s Church
-Yd._]
-
-
-
-
- THE
-
- POWER OF MUSIC.
-
- IN WHICH IS SHOWN,
-
- BY A VARIETY
-
- _OF PLEASING AND INSTRUCTIVE_
-
- ANECDOTES,
-
- THE EFFECTS IT HAS ON
-
- Man and Animals.
-
- [Illustration: Publishers Device]
-
- _LONDON_:
-
- PRINTED FOR J. HARRIS,
-
- CORNER OF ST. PAUL’S CHURCH-YARD.
-
- 1814.
-
-
-
-
- THE
-
- POWER OF MUSIC,
-
- _&c. &c._
-
-
- CONVULSIONS RELIEVED BY MUSIC
-
-
-The following extraordinary instance of the effects of music, is
-related by M. Menuret.
-
-“An unmarried lady, about thirty years of age, in consequence of
-violent grief in her youth, experienced various derangements in
-the natural functions, and was afterwards attacked by convulsions,
-which, at first, returned every month, and in the sequel, became
-more frequent. Medicines of every kind seemed only to aggravate the
-disorder; the fits recurred, not only every day, but several times
-a day, and were marked by an involuntary agitation of the limbs, by
-their rigidity, gnashing of the teeth without foam, and insensibility,
-Their duration was unequal: sometimes a quarter of an hour, but more
-frequently several hours; and concluded by an abundant discharge of
-tears. No expedient could be devised for her relief during these fits,
-nor did any remedy appear capable of preventing them, or of diminishing
-their violence, or their frequency: the most affectionate attention,
-travelling, diversions, amusements, were equally ineffectual.—Among
-the means that were tried on this occasion, was, fortunately, a
-concert, during which the young patient seemed highly delighted, and
-uncommonly well: she not only remained free from any convulsive fit
-while it lasted, but it afterwards returned later than usual. This
-method was repeated with the same result. The medical men by whom she
-was attended, availed themselves of the intervals of composure which
-it produced, to have recourse to other remedies. Long experience
-demonstrated their inutility; and repeated trials having proved the
-exclusive efficacy of music, her father, being obliged to return into
-the country, where he resided, engaged a musician to accompany and live
-with him. The soft melody of the violin or the piano forte, skilfully
-adapted to the taste and state of the patient, and often repeated,
-frequently prevents the convulsive fits, or abates their violence.
-This treatment, which has been solely employed for the last three
-years, has been attended with such success, that all the functions are
-restored to their natural state; and, for a year, the attacks are rare,
-and so slight, that the shortness of their duration does not always
-render it necessary to have recourse to the agreeable specific.”
-
- _Monthly Magazine_, _Vol._ xxii. _p._ 65.
-
-
-
-
- RECOVERY OF THE VOICE BY MUSIC.
-
-
-“In the beginning of December, 1801, Elizabeth Sellers, a scholar in
-the Girls’ Charity School, at Sheffield, aged 13, lost her voice: so
-that she was unable to express herself on any occasion, otherwise than
-by a whisper. She, however, enjoyed very good health, and went through
-several employments of the school, such as knitting, sewing, spinning,
-on the high and low wheel, &c. without _any indulgence_. Read audibly
-she could not; and her infirmity resisted, without intermission, all
-medical assistance, till, in the evening of the 20th of March, 1803,
-she, hearing some of her schoolfellows singing a hymn, in which she
-wished to join, went up to one Sarah Milner, and whisperingly begged
-that she would shout down her throat. Milner, at first, was shocked at
-the proposal, and refused to comply with her request. But, at length,
-through her repeated solicitations, she consented, and shouted down her
-throat with all her might; upon which Sellers immediately regained her
-voice, and, to the astonishment of the whole school, wept and sung, as
-if she had been almost in a state of derangement, and has continued in
-possession of her voice ever since.”
-
- _Gentleman’s Magazine_, 1803, p. 524.
-
-
-
-
- THE EFFECT OF MUSIC ON A HARE.
-
-
-The following anecdote was communicated, some years since, by Mr. James
-Tatlow, of Wiegate, near Manchester, who had it from those who were
-witnesses of the fact.
-
-“One Sunday evening, five choristers were walking on the banks of
-the river Mersey, in Cheshire, after some time, they sat down on the
-grass, and began to sing an anthem. The field in which they sat, was
-terminated, at one extremity, by a wood, out of which, as they were
-singing, they observed a hare to pass with great swiftness towards
-the place where they were sitting, and to stop at about twenty yards
-distance from them. She appeared highly delighted with the music, often
-turning up the side of her head to listen with more facility.
-
-“As soon as the harmonious sound was over, the hare returned slowly
-towards the wood; when she had reached nearly the end of the field,
-they began the same piece again; at which the hare stopped, turned
-about, and came swiftly back again, to about the same distance as
-before, where she seemed to listen with rapture and delight, till they
-had finished the anthem, when she returned again, by a slow pace, up
-the field, and entered the wood.—The harmony of the choristers, no
-doubt, drew the hare from her seat in the wood.”
-
- _Eastcott’s Sketches of the Origin and
- Effects of Music._
-
-
-
-
- THE POWER OF MUSIC ON THE ELEPHANT.
-
-
-“At Paris, some curious experiments have been lately made on the power
-of music, over the sensibility of the elephant. A band of music went
-to play in a gallery, extending round the upper part of the stalls, in
-which were kept two elephants, distinguished by the names _Margaret_
-and _Hans_. A perfect silence was procured; some provisions, of which
-they were very fond, were given them to engage their attention, and the
-musicians began to play. The music no sooner struck their ears, than
-they ceased from eating, and turned, in surprise, to observe whence
-the sounds proceeded. At the sight of the gallery, the orchestra,
-and the assembled spectators, they discovered considerable alarm, as
-though they imagined there was some design against their safety. But
-the music soon overpowered their fears, and all other emotions became
-completely absorbed in their attention to it. Music, of a bold and
-wild expression, excited in them turbulent agitations, expressive,
-either of violent joy, or of rising fury. A soft air, performed on the
-bassoon, evidently soothed them to gentle and tender emotions. A gay
-and lively air moved them, especially the female, to demonstrations of
-highly sportive sensibility. Other variations of the music produced
-corresponding changes in the emotions of the elephants.”
-
- _Bingley’s Animal Biography._
-
-
-
-
- THE EFFECT OF MUSIC ON A PERSON WHILE ASLEEP.
-
-
-Dr. Burney, in his Present State of Music, relates the following story.
-
-“Among the anecdotes,” says he, “relative to the strange effects
-of music, which were given to me by Lord Marshal, he told me of a
-Highlander, who always cried, upon hearing a certain slow Scots tune,
-played upon the bagpipe. General G. whose servant he was, stole into
-his room one night, when he was fast asleep, and playing the same tune
-to him very softly, on the German flute, the fellow, without waking,
-cried like a child.”
-
-
-
-
- CONTRARY EFFECTS OF ITALIAN AND FRENCH MUSIC ON A GREEK LADY.
-
-
-“A young Greek lady being brought from her own country, to Paris, some
-years since, was, soon after her arrival in that city, carried to the
-opera by some French ladies, supposing, as she had never heard any
-European music, that she would be in raptures at it; but, contrary
-to these expectations, she declared, that the singing only reminded
-her of the hideous howlings of the Calmuc Tartars; and, as to the
-machinery, which it was thought would afford her great amusement,
-she declared her dislike of many parts of it, and was particularly
-scandalized, by what she called, the impious and wicked imitation of
-God’s thunder. Soon after this experiment, she went to Venice, where
-another trial was made upon her uncorrupted ears, at an Italian opera,
-in which the famous Gizziello sung; at whose performance she was quite
-dissolved in pleasure, and was ever after passionately fond of Italian
-music.”
-
- _Dr. Burney’s Present State of Music._
-
-
-
-
- ANECDOTE OF ZAMPERINI.
-
-
-About the year 1775, Zamperini, one of the actresses at the opera,
-returning from Lisbon by sea, was so terrified by a storm, that she
-fell into a state of stupidity, from which nothing could relieve her.
-Upon her arrival at Venice, among her family, she received every
-assistance which medicine could give, but in vain. She ate, drank,
-slept, and performed all the functions of animal life; but she knew
-nobody, took no interest in any thing, and seemed to be sunk into the
-most profound state of unconsciousness. Some persons recommended that
-a harpsichord should be played in her presence: she was immediately
-affected; shortly after, she appeared so far sensible, as to take a
-part in the music, and even sung some favourite airs which were played
-to her. This was repeated frequently, during six months, and always
-with the same symptoms and the same effects. At first sight, any one
-would have taken her for an idiot: as soon as the harpsichord was
-touched her countenance changed, and, by degrees, she sang with as
-much expression and fire as ever; but, in a moment after, she relapsed
-into her former state of insensibility. Madame Durazzo, the lady of
-the imperial ambassador at Venice, had the curiosity to see her: she
-was moved with her situation, took her to her own house, and by care,
-medicine, and _above all, by music_, had the satisfaction of seeing
-her, in two years, completely restored to her original state of health
-and rationality: and in 1778, she appeared upon the stage at Venice,
-with the greatest success.
-
-
-
-
- EFFECTS OF MUSIC ON MICE AND SPIDERS.
-
-
-An officer of state, being shut up in the Bastile, obtained permission
-to carry with him a lute, on which he was an excellent performer; but
-he had scarcely made use of it, for three or four days, when the mice,
-issuing from their holes, and the spiders, suspending themselves from
-the ceiling by their threads, assembled around him to participate in
-his melody. His aversion to these animals, made their visit at first
-disagreeable, and induced him to lay aside this recreation; but he soon
-was so accustomed to them, that they became a source of amusement.
-
- _Dr. Burney’s History of Music._
-
-
-
-
- ANECDOTE OF STRADELLA.
-
-
-Stradella, the celebrated composer, having carried off the mistress of
-a Venetian musician, and retired with her to Rome, the Venetian hired
-three desperadoes to assassinate him; but, fortunately for Stradella,
-they had an ear sensible to harmony. These assassins, while waiting
-for a favourable opportunity to execute their purpose, entered the
-church of _St. John de Latran_, during the performance of an oratorio,
-composed by the person whom they intended to destroy; and were so
-affected by the music, that they abandoned their design, and even
-waited on the musician, to forewarn him of his danger. With regret we
-state, that Stradella, however, was not always so fortunate; for other
-assassins, who had no ear for music, stabbed him some time after, at
-Genoa: this event took place about the year 1670.
-
-
-
-
- A MODERN TIMOTHEUS.
-
-
-Modern music has had its Timotheus, who could excite or calm, at his
-pleasure, the most impetuous emotions.— Henry III. King of France,
-having given a concert, on occasion of the marriage of the Duke de
-Joyeuse, Claudin le Jeune, a celebrated musician of that period,
-executed certain airs, which had such an effect on a young nobleman,
-then present, that he drew his sword, and challenged every one near him
-to combat; but Claudin, equally prudent as Timotheus, instantly changed
-to an air, apparently sub-Phrygian, which appeased the furious youth.
-
-
-
-
- TIMOTHEUS THE MELISIAN.
-
-
-Timotheus was so excellently skilled in music, that, one day, when he
-played and sung a song, composed in honour of Pallas, in the presence
-of Alexander the Great, the prince, as one transported with gallantry
-and the martial humour of the air, started up, and being stirred in
-every part, called for his armour, and was going to attack his guests;
-when the musician immediately changed into more sedate and calmer
-notes, sounding, as it were, a retreat; the impetuous prince was
-calmed, and sat quiet and still.
-
-
-
-
- THIRTY THOUSAND PERSONS SAVED BY THE WONDERFUL EFFECTS OF MUSIC.
-
-
-“Sultan Amurath, having laid siege to Bagdad, and taken it, ordered
-thirty thousand Persians to be put to death, though they had
-submitted, and laid down their arms. Amongst these unfortunate victims,
-was a musician. He besought the officer, who had the command to see the
-Sultan’s orders executed, to spare him but for a moment, and permit him
-to speak to the Emperor. The officer indulged him, and, being brought
-before the Sultan, he was suffered to give a specimen of his art. He
-took up a kind of psaltry, which resembles a lyre, and has six strings
-on each side, and accompanied it with his voice. He sung the taking of
-Bagdad, and the triumph of Amurath. The pathetic tones and exulting
-sounds of the instrument, together with the alternate plaintiveness
-and boldness of his strains, melted even Amurath; he suffered him to
-proceed, till, overpowered with harmony, tears of pity gushed forth,
-and he revoked his cruel orders. In consideration of the musician’s
-abilities, he not only ordered those of the prisoners, who remained
-alive, to be spared, but gave them their liberty.”
-
- _Prince Cantimer’s Account of the Transactions
- of the Ottomans._
-
-
-
-
- PHILIP V. KING OF SPAIN.
-
-
-Philip V. King of Spain, being seized with a total dejection of
-spirits, which made him refuse to be shaved, and rendered him incapable
-of attending council, or transacting affairs of state, the queen,
-who had, in vain, tried every common expedient, that was likely to
-contribute to his recovery, determined that an experiment should be
-made of the effects of music, upon the king, her husband, who was
-extremely sensible to its charms. The celebrated Farinelli being then
-at Madrid, of whose extraordinary performance, an account had been
-transmitted from several parts of Europe, but, particularly from
-Paris, her majesty contrived that there should be a concert in a room
-adjoining to the king’s apartment, in which this singer performed one
-of his most captivating songs. Philip appeared, at first, surprised,
-then moved; and, at the end of the second air, made the virtuoso enter
-the royal apartment, loading him with compliments and caresses; asked
-him how he could sufficiently reward such talents; assuring him, that
-he could refuse him nothing. Farinelli, previously instructed, only
-begged that his majesty would permit his attendants to shave and dress
-him, and that he would endeavour to appear in council as usual. From
-this time, the king’s disease gave way to medicine; and the singer
-had all the honour of the cure, and, by singing to his majesty every
-evening, his favour increased to such a degree, that he was regarded as
-first minister.
-
- _Burney’s History of Music._
-
-
-
-
- THE MUSICAL PIGEON.
-
-
-Mrs. Piozzy, in her Observations in a Journey through Italy, relates
-the following singular anecdote.
-
-“An odd thing,” says she, “of which I was this morning a witness,
-has called my thoughts away to a curious train of reflections upon
-the animal race, and how far they may be made companionable and
-intelligent. The famous _Bertoni_, so well known in London, by his
-long residence among us, and, from the undisputed merit of his
-compositions, now inhabits this, his native city; and, being fond of
-_dumb creatures_, as we call them, took for his companion, a pigeon;
-one of the few animals which can live at Venice, where scarcely any
-quadrupeds can be admitted, or would exist with any degree of comfort
-to themselves.
-
-“This creature has, however, by keeping his master company, obtained
-so perfect an ear and taste for music, that no one, who sees his
-behaviour, can doubt for a moment of the pleasure he takes in hearing
-Mr. Bertoni play and sing: for, as soon as he sits down to the
-instrument, Columbo begins shaking his wings, perches on the piano
-forte, and expresses the most indubitable motions of delight. If,
-however, he, or any one else, strikes a note false, or makes any kind
-of discord upon the keys, the pigeon never fails to show evident tokens
-of anger and distress; and, if teased too long, grows quite enraged;
-pecking the offender’s legs and fingers, in such a manner, as to leave
-no doubt of the sincerity of his resentment.”
-
-Signora Cecilia Guiliani, a scholar of Bertoni’s, who has received some
-overtures from the London Theatres lately, will, if ever she arrives
-there, bear testimony to the truth of an assertion very difficult to
-believe, and to which I should hardly myself give credit, were I not a
-witness to it every morning that I choose to call and confirm my own
-belief. A friend, present, protested he should be afraid to touch the
-harpsichord before so nice a critic; and, though we all laughed at the
-assertion, Bertoni declared he never knew the bird’s judgment fail;
-and that he often kept him out of the room, for fear of affronting or
-tormenting those who came to take musical instructions.
-
-“With regard to other actions of life, I saw nothing particular in the
-pigeon, but his tameness and strong attachment to his master: for,
-though not unwinged, and only clipped a little, he never seeks to
-range way from the house, or quit his master’s service, any more than
-the Dove of Anacreon.
-
- While his better lot bestows
- Sweet repast and soft repose;
- And, when feast and frolic tire,
- Drops asleep upon his lyre.”
- _Mrs. Piozzy._
-
-
-
-
- THE MUSICAL DOG.
-
-
-Signor Morelli, the celebrated Opera singer, has a dog, who, aided
-by the well-known comic powers of his master, is productive of much
-amusement, by his attempts to sing, when called upon in company. On his
-master’s summons for that purpose, he seats himself on the chair left
-for him, and, with great earnestness, tries to follow the tones of
-his master’s voice; plaintively whining when he hears the high tones,
-and growling when the low ones are sounded. Signor Morelli pretends to
-be in raptures, when his singular pupil performs well; and his gentle
-reproofs, when he proceeds to an unmusical bark, are highly comic and
-entertaining to the company.
-
-
-
-
- THE EXTRAORDINARY EFFECTS OF MUSIC ON A BULL.
-
-
-A few years ago, a man who lived at Allerton, near Liverpool, by trade
-a tailor, but who could occasionally handle his fiddle, as well as
-his needle, on his way home, from whence he had been exercising his
-musical talents, for the entertainment of his country neighbours, in
-passing through a field, about three o’clock, in the morning, in the
-month of June, he was attacked by a bull. After several efforts to
-escape, he attempted to ascend a tree; not, however, succeeding in the
-attempt, a momentary impulse directed him to pull out his fiddle, and,
-fortifying himself behind the tree as well as he could, began to play;
-upon which the enraged animal became totally disarmed of his ferocity,
-and seemed to listen with great attention. The affrighted tailor,
-finding his fierce and formidable enemy so much appeased, began to
-think of making his escape, left off playing, and was moving forward.
-This, however, the bull would not suffer, for, no sooner had the
-tailor ceased his fascinating strain, than the bull’s anger appeared
-to return with as much rage as before: he, therefore, was glad to have
-recourse a second time to his fiddle, which instantly operated again,
-as a magic charm upon the bull, who became as composed and attentive
-as before. He afterwards made several more attempts to escape, but all
-in vain; for no sooner did he stop his fiddle, than the bull’s anger
-returned, so that he was compelled to keep fiddling away, till near six
-o’clock, (about three hours,) when the family came to fetch home the
-cows, by which he was relieved and rescued from a tiresome labour and
-frightful situation. This is, perhaps, the first man upon record, who
-may be really said to have fiddled for his life, and, who so truly
-fulfilled the poet’s idea, that
-
- “Music hath charms to soothe a savage breast.”
-
-It is proper, and farther curious, to observe, that this man lodged
-at the farm-house where the bull was kept; and that, as he frequently
-played upon the fiddle, in an evening, to amuse the family, he had
-observed the bull, (who always attended the cows home to be milked,)
-constantly endeavoured to get as near as possible to that part of the
-house where he happened to be playing, and always appeared to listen,
-with the greatest attention, which, fortunately struck him with the
-idea of having recourse to his fiddle, and, in all probability,
-preserved his life.
-
-
-
-
- THE DYING MAN AND THE PIANO.
-
-
-Died lately, aged 85, Mr. William Anthony de Luc. His passion for
-music was so predominant, in his latter days, that a piano forte was
-placed by his bedside, on which his daughter played a great part of the
-day. The evening of his death, seeing her father ready to sink into
-a slumber, she asked him, “Shall I play any more?”—“Keep playing,”
-said he, “keep playing!”—He slept, but awoke no more! Mr. W. A. de Luc
-had explored many volcanic countries, whence he had brought choice
-specimens of their productions, in which his cabinet was, perhaps, the
-richest in Europe.
-
-
-
-
- THE POWER OF MUSIC ON ANIMALS, IN THE WEST OF ENGLAND.
-
-
-The style of driving an ox-team in Devonshire is remarkable, indeed,
-cannot pass unnoticed by a stranger. The language, though in a great
-degree peculiar to the country, does not arrest the attention, but the
-tone, or rather tune, in which it is delivered. It resembles, with
-great exactness, the chantings, or recitative of the cathedral service.
-The plowboy chants the counter-tenor, with unabated ardour, through the
-day; the plowman, throwing in, at intervals, his hoarser notes. It is
-understood that this chanting march, which may sometimes be heard at
-a considerable distance, encourages and animates the team, like the
-music of a marching army, or the song of the rowers.
-
-
-
-
- TWO INSTANCES OF THE SURPRISING EFFECTS OF MUSIC, AS RELATED IN THE
- HISTORY OF THE ROYAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES, AT PARIS.
-
-
-A famous musician, and great composer, was taken ill of a fever,
-which gradually increased, till the 7th day, when he was seized with
-a violent delirium, almost constantly accompanied by cries, tears,
-terrors, and a perpetual watchfulness. The third day of his delirium,
-one of those natural instincts, which makes, as it is said, sick
-animals seek out for the herbs that are proper for their case, set him
-upon desiring earnestly to hear a little concert in his chamber. His
-physician could hardly be prevailed upon to grant his request. Some
-cantatas, however, were sung to him. On hearing the first modulations,
-his countenance became serene, his eyes sparkled with joy, his
-convulsions absolutely ceased, he shed tears of pleasure, and was then
-possessed with a sensibility for music, which he never had before, nor
-after his perfect recovery. He had no fever during the whole concert,
-but, when it was over, he relapsed into his former condition. The use
-of a remedy, of which the success had been so unexpected, and yet so
-fortunate, was continued. The fever and delirium were always suspended
-during the concerts, and music was become so necessary to the patient,
-that, at night, he obliged a female relation, who sometimes sat up
-with him, to sing, and even to dance, and who, found some difficulty
-in gratifying him in such a point of complaisance. One night, among
-others, having none but his nurse to attend him, who could sing nothing
-better than some wretched country ballads, was obliged to take up with
-them, and even appeared satisfied, and found some benefit from the
-same. At length, ten days of music entirely cured him, without any
-other assistance, than being bled in the foot, which was prescribed
-for him as necessary. This account was communicated to the Academy, by
-Monsieur Dodart, who had it well authenticated. He does not pretend
-that it may serve as an example or rule, in all similar cases, but
-observes, it is curious to notice, how musical sounds could have
-restored the spirits to their natural course, in a man who had so long
-been habituated to music.
-
-The second instance of the extraordinary effect of music, is related
-of a dancing-master of Alais, in the province of Languedoc. Being once
-over fatigued, in Carnival time, by the exercise of his profession,
-he was seized with a violent fever, and, on the fourth or fifth day,
-fell into a lethargy, which continued upon him for a considerable
-time. On recovering out of it, he was seized with a furious and mute
-delirium, wherein he made continual efforts to jump out of the bed;
-threatened, with a shaking of the head, and an angry countenance, those
-that hindered him, and even all that were present; and he, besides,
-obstinately refused, though without speaking a word, all the remedies
-that were presented to him. One of the assistants bethought himself,
-that music, perhaps, might compose so disordered an imagination.
-Accordingly, he proposed it to his physician, who did not disapprove
-the thought, but feared the ridicule that might take place, should the
-patient happen to die during the performance of such a remedy. A friend
-of the dancing-master being present, who seemed regardless of the
-physician’s measures, and who knew how to play on the violin, seeing
-the patient’s hang up in the chamber, laid hold of it, and played
-directly to him, the airs that were most familiar to him. He was cried
-out against, as a greater madman than the poor sick prisoner in bed,
-and some were going to make him desist, when the patient immediately
-jumped up, and appeared agreeably surprised, and specified, by the
-motion of his head, the pleasure he felt. By degrees, he appeared so
-much recovered, that those who held his arms, being sensible of the
-effects the violin had on him, remitted something of their force in
-keeping him down, and at last yielded to the motions he was desirous
-to give them, when, in so doing, they found his furious fits quite
-abated. In short, in a quarter of an hour’s time, the patient fell into
-a profound sleep, and shortly after was perfectly recovered.
-
-
-
-
- INTERESTING PARTICULARS OF MONSIEUR MOZART.
-
-
-“Mozart, the celebrated German musician, was born at Salzburg, in the
-year 1756. His father was also a musician of some eminence, but not to
-be compared with the son, of whom we have the following account, in one
-of the Monthly Miscellanies, taken by Mr. Busby, from some biographical
-sketches, of two eminent German professors.
-
-“At the age of three years, young Mozart, attending to the lessons
-which his sister, then seven years old, was receiving at the
-harpsichord, he became acquainted with harmony, and when she had left
-the instrument, he would instantly place himself at it, find the
-thirds, sound them with the liveliest joy, and employ whole hours at
-the exercise. His father, urged by such early and striking indications
-of genius, immediately began to teach him some little airs; and soon
-perceived that his pupil improved even beyond the hopes he had formed
-of him. Half an hour was generally sufficient for his acquiring a
-minuet, or a little song, which, when once learned, he would of himself
-perform with taste and expression.
-
-“At the age of six years, he made such a progress, as to be able to
-compose short pieces for the harpsichord, which his father was obliged
-to commit to paper for him. From that time, nothing made any impression
-upon him but harmony; and infantine amusements lost all their
-attractions, unless music had a share in them. He advanced from day to
-day, not by ordinary and insensible degrees, but with a rapidity, which
-hourly excited new surprise in his parents—the happy witnesses of his
-progress.
-
-“His father, returning home one day with a stranger, found little
-Mozart with a pen in his hand. “What are you writing?” said he.—“A
-concerto for the harpsichord,” replied the child. “Let us see it,”
-rejoined the father, “it is a marvellous concerto, without doubt.”—He
-then took the paper, and saw nothing at first, but a mass of notes
-mingled with blots of ink, by the mal-address of the young composer,
-who, unskilled in the management of the pen, had dipped it too freely
-in the ink; and having blotted and smeared his paper, had endeavoured
-to make out his ideas with his fingers; but, on a closer examination,
-his father was lost in wonder, and his eyes, delighted and flowing
-with tears, became riveted to the notes.—“See!” exclaimed he, to the
-stranger, “how just and regular it all is! but it is impossible to play
-it; it is too difficult.”—“It is a concerto,” said the child, “and must
-be practised till one can play it. Hear how this part goes.” He then
-sat down to perform it; but was not able to execute the passages with
-sufficient fluency, to do justice to his own ideas. Extraordinary as
-his manual facility was universally allowed to be, for his age, it did
-not keep pace with the progress of his knowledge and invention. Such
-an instance of intellectual advancement, in a child only six years of
-age, is so far out of the common road of nature, that we can only
-contemplate the fact with astonishment, and acknowledge, that the
-possible rapidity of mental maturation is not to be calculated.
-
-“In the year 1762, his father took him and his sister to Munich,
-where he performed a concerto before the elector, which excited the
-admiration of the whole court; nor was he less applauded at Vienna,
-where the emperor called him the _little sorcerer_.
-
-“His father gave him lessons only on the harpsichord; but he privately
-taught himself the violin; and his command of the instrument afforded
-the elder Mozart the utmost surprise, when he one day, at a concert,
-took a second violin, and acquitted himself with more than passable
-address. True genius sees no obstacles. It will not, therefore, excite
-our wonder, if his constant success, in whatever he attempted, begot
-an unbounded confidence in his own powers; he had even the _laudable_
-hardihood to undertake to qualify himself for the _first_ violin, and
-did not long remain short of the necessary proficiency.
-
-“He had an ear so correct, that he felt the most minute discordancy;
-and such a fondness for study, that it was frequently necessary to
-take him by force from the instrument. This love of application
-never diminished. He every day passed a considerable time at his
-harpsichord, and generally practised till a late hour at night. Another
-characteristical trait of real genius, always full of its object, and
-lost as it were in itself.
-
-“It is lamentable that premature genius too rarely enjoys a long
-career. The acceleration of nature in the mental powers seems to hurry
-the progress of the animal economy, and to anticipate the regular close
-of temporal existence.
-
-“In the year 1791, Mozart, just after he had received the appointment
-of _Maitre-de-Chapelle_ of the church of St. Peter, and when he was
-only thirty-five years of age, paid the last tribute, and left the
-world at once to admire the brilliancy, and lament the shortness of his
-earthly sojournment.
-
-“Indefatigable, even to his death, he produced, during the last
-few months of his life, his three great master-pieces, _La Flute
-Enchantée_, _La Clemence de Titus_, and a _Requiem_, his last
-production. _La Flutte Enchantée_ was composed for one of the theatres
-at Vienna; and no dramatic _olio_ could ever boast of a greater
-success. Every air struck the audience with a new and sweet surprise;
-and the _tout-ensemble_ was calculated to afford the deepest and most
-varied impressions. This piece had, in fact, so great a number of
-successive representations, that, for a long time, it was unnecessary
-to consult the opera bill, which only announced a permanent novelty.
-And the airs selected from it, and repeated throughout the empire,
-as well in the cottage as in the palace, and which the echoes have
-resounded in the most distant provinces, favoured the idea, that
-Mozart had actually the design to enchant all Germany with his _Flutte
-Enchantée_.
-
-“_La Clemence de Titus_ was requested by the states of Bohemia, for the
-coronation of Leopold. The composer began it in his carriage, during
-his route to Prague, and finished it in eighteen days.
-
-“Some circumstances attending his last composition, the _Requiem_, the
-last effort of his genius, are too interesting to be omitted. A short
-time before his death, a stranger came to him, with the request, that
-he would compose, as speedily as possible, a _Requiem_ for a Catholic
-prince, who, perceiving himself on the verge of the grave, wished, by
-the execution of such a piece, to sooth his mind, and familiarize it to
-the idea of his approaching dissolution. Mozart undertook the work; and
-the stranger deposited with him, as a security, four hundred ducats,
-though the sum demanded was only two hundred. The composer immediately
-began the work, and during its progress, felt his mind unusually raised
-and agitated. He became, at length, so infatuated with his _Requiem_,
-that he employed, not only the day, but some hours of the night, in its
-composition. One day, while he was conversing with Madame Mozart on the
-subject, he declared to her, that he could not but be persuaded that it
-was for himself he was writing this piece. His wife, distressed at her
-inability to dissipate so melancholy an impression, prevailed on him to
-give her the _score_. He afterwards appearing somewhat tranquillized,
-and more master of himself, she returned the _score_ to him, and he
-soon relapsed into his former despondency. On the day of his death, he
-asked her for the _Requiem_, which was accordingly brought to his bed.
-“Was I not right,” said he, “when I declared, that it was for myself
-I was composing this funeral piece?” And the tears trickled from his
-eyes. This production, of a man impressed, during its composition, with
-a presentiment of his approaching death, is _unique_ in its kind, and
-contains passages which have frequently drawn tears from the performers.
-
-“Only one complaint escaped him during his malady. ‘I must quit life,’
-said he, ‘precisely at the moment when I could enjoy it, free from
-care and inquietude, at the very time, when independent of sordid
-speculations, and at liberty to follow my own inclinations, I should
-have to write from the impulses of my own heart; and I am torn from my
-family, just when in a situation to serve it.’ Mozart, at the time of
-his death, was considerably involved in debt; but Vienna and Prague
-disputed the honour of providing for his widow and children.”
-
- _Encyclopædia Britannica._
-
-
-
-
- G. F. HANDEL, ESQ.
-
-
-Handel’s government of the fingers was somewhat despotic; for, upon
-Cuzzoni’s (a famous singer of his time) insolently refusing to sing his
-admirable air, _Falsa Imagine_, in Otho, he told her, that he always
-knew she was a _very devil_; but that he should now let _her_ know, in
-his turn, that he was _Belzebub_, the prince of the devils; and then,
-taking her up by the waist, swore, if she did not _immediately_ obey
-his orders, he would throw her out of the window.
-
-
-
-
- TARTINI, AN ITALIAN MUSICIAN.
-
-
-Tartini was a celebrated musician, born at Pirano, in Istria, and
-being much inclined to the study of music in his early youth, dreamed
-one night, that he made a compact with the Devil, who promised to be
-at his service on all occasions: and during this vision, every thing
-succeeded according to his mind: his wishes were prevented, and his
-desires always surpassed, by the assistance of this new servant. At
-last, he imagined that he presented the Devil with his violin, in
-order to discover what kind of a musician _he_ was; when, to his great
-astonishment, he heard him play a solo, so singularly beautiful, and
-which he executed with such superior taste and precision, that it
-surpassed all the music which he had ever heard or conceived in his
-life. So great was his surprise, and so exquisite was his delight upon
-this occasion, that it deprived him of the power of breathing. He
-awoke with the violence of his sensations, and instantly seized his
-fiddle, in hopes of expressing what he had just heard, but in vain: he,
-however, then composed a piece of music, which is, perhaps, the best
-of all his works, and called it, the _Devil’s Sonata_; but it was so
-far inferior to what he had produced in his sleep, that he declared he
-would have broken his instrument, and abandoned music for ever, if he
-could have found any other means of subsistence.
-
-
-
-
- MR. HANDEL.
-
-
-When Handel went through Chester, in his way to Ireland, in 1741, he
-applied to Mr. Baker, the organist, to know whether there were any
-choirmen in the cathedral who could sing _at sight_, as he wished
-to prove some books that had been hastily transcribed, by trying
-the chorusses, which he intended to perform in Ireland. Mr. Baker
-mentioned some of the most likely singers then in Chester; and, among
-the rest, a printer, of the name of Janson, who had a good bass voice,
-and was one of the best musicians in the choir. A time was fixed,
-for the private rehearsal, at the Golden Falcon, where Handel was
-quartered: but, alas! on trial of the chorusses in the Messiah, “_And
-with his stripes are we healed_,” poor Janson, after repeated attempts,
-failed so egregiously, that Handel let loose his great bear upon him;
-and, after swearing, in four or five different languages, cried out, in
-broken English, “_You schauntrel!_ did not you tell me _dat_ you could
-sing at _soite_?” ‘Yes, Sir,’ says the printer, ‘and so I can, but not
-at _first sight_.’
-
-
-
-
- FARINELLI AND HIS TAYLOR.
-
-
-“The following story,” says Dr. Burney, “was frequently told, and
-believed at Madrid, during the first years of Farinelli’s residence
-in Spain. This singer, having ordered a superb suit of clothes for a
-_gala_ at court, when the taylor brought it home, he asked him for his
-bill. “I have made no bill, Sir,” says the taylor, “nor ever shall
-make one. Instead of money,” continues he, “I have a favour to beg. I
-know that what I want is inestimable, and only fit for monarchs; but,
-since I have had the honour to work for a person, of whom every one
-speaks with rapture, all the payment I shall ever require, will be
-a song.” Farinelli tried in vain, to prevail on the taylor to take
-his money. At length, after a long debate, giving way to the humble
-entreaties of the trembling tradesman, and flattered, perhaps, more
-by the singularity of the adventure, than by all the applause he had
-hitherto received, he took him into his music room, and sung to him
-some of his most brilliant airs, taking pleasure in the astonishment of
-his ravished hearer; and, the more he seemed surprised and affected,
-the more Farinelli exerted himself, in every species of excellence.
-When he had done, the taylor, overcome with ecstacy, thanked him in
-the most rapturous and grateful manner, and prepared to retire. “No,”
-says Farinelli, “I am a little proud; and, it is, perhaps, from that
-circumstance, that I have acquired some small degree of superiority
-over other singers; I have given way to your weakness, it is but fair,
-that, in your turn, you should indulge me in mine;” and, taking out his
-purse, he insisted on his receiving a sum, amounting to nearly double
-the worth of the suit of clothes.”
-
-
-
-
- MR. ABELL.
-
-
-Mr. John Abell was one of the Chapel Royal, in the reign of King
-Charles II. He was celebrated for a fine counter-tenor voice, and for
-his skill in playing on the lute. The king admired his singing, and was
-desirous of sending him, with the subdean of his chapel, Mr. Gostling,
-to the Carnival of Venice, to show the Italians what good voices were
-produced in England: but the latter expressing an unwillingness to
-go, the king desisted from his purpose. Mr. Abell continued in the
-chapel till the time of the Revolution, when he was discharged in
-consequence of being a Roman Catholic. He then went abroad, travelled
-through Holland, and acquired considerable sums of money, by singing
-in public, at Hamburgh and other places. During this period, he lived
-in great profusion, and affected the expense of a man of quality,
-frequently travelling in his own equipage, though, at times, he was
-so reduced, as to walk through whole provinces with his lute slung at
-his back. Rambling through Poland, he arrived at Warsaw; of which
-the king having notice, sent for him to court. This honour Abell at
-first declined, on some frivolous excuse; but, dreading the royal
-displeasure, he made an apology, and attended the king on the following
-day. Upon his arrival, he was seated in a chair in the middle of a
-great hall, and immediately drawn up to a considerable height; soon
-after, the king appeared in an opposite gallery, when a number of wild
-bears were turned in, and poor Abell was left to his choice, either to
-sing, or be let down among them. Of these alternatives, it may seem
-unnecessary to say, that Abell preferred the former; and he afterwards
-constantly declared that he never sung so well in all his life.
-
-About the latter end of Queen Anne’s reign, Abell was at Cambridge,
-with his lute, where he met with but little encouragement. It is
-uncertain how long he lived after this period, but he appears to have
-required assistance from his friends for support, though he preserved
-the tone of his voice to an extreme old age.
-
- _Harrison’s Musical Magazine._
-
-
-
-
- HANDEL.
-
-
-George Frederick Handel, unquestionably the greatest master of music
-the world has ever known, was born at Halle, in Upper Saxony, on the
-24th of February, 1684. Scarcely could he speak, before he articulated
-musical sounds; and his father, a physician, then upwards of sixty,
-having destined him for the law, grieved at the child’s propensity
-to music, banished from his house all musical instruments. But the
-immortal spark of genius, which Heaven had kindled in the infant’s
-bosom, was not to be extinguished by the caprice of a mistaken parent.
-The child contrived to get a little clavichord into a garret; where,
-applying himself after the family retired to rest, he soon found means
-to produce both melody and harmony.
-
-Before he was seven, the Duke of Weisenfels accidentally discovering
-his genius, prevailed on the father to cherish his inclination. He was
-accordingly placed with Zackan, organist of Halle Cathedral; and, for
-three years, from the age of nine, composed a new church-service every
-week.
-
-In 1698, he went to Berlin; but, losing his father, he thought he could
-best support his aged mother, by repairing to Hamburgh, where he soon
-attracted general notice. Yet this wonderful musician was a stripling
-of fourteen! At this premature age, he composed Almeria, his first
-opera.
-
-Having quitted Hamburgh, he travelled six years in Italy, where he
-gave a new display of his wonderful ability, and was pensioned by the
-Elector of Hanover, afterwards George I.
-
-In 1710, he came to London, where his opera of Rinaldo was admired,
-like his preceding miracles, and the necessity of his departure became
-the subject of general regret.
-
-In 1712, he again visited England: but, seduced by the favour and
-fortune that overwhelmed him, he forgot to return; and when, on the
-death of Queen Anne, the Elector was called to the throne, he was
-afraid to appear at court, till an ingenious stratagem restored him to
-favour.
-
-Queen Anne’s pension of £200, was now doubted by George I., and the
-nobility having formed an Academy of Music, under his direction, it
-flourished ten years, when a quarrel between him and Senesino dissolved
-the institution, and brought on a contest which ruined his fortune and
-his health. Restored by the baths of Aix la Chapelle, he determined
-to chuse sacred subjects for the future exercise of his genius.
-This resolution produced those noble compositions, his truly divine
-Oratorios; which were performed at Covent Garden till his death, in
-1759. He was buried in Westminster Abbey with suitable pomp; where his
-genius has been since commemorated with little less than divine honours.
-
-
-
-
- DR. ARNE.
-
-
-The father of this celebrated composer, and the still more celebrated
-Mrs. Cibber, was an upholder and undertaker in King Street, Covent
-Garden, with whom the doctor, when a young man, resided.
-
-At this time, there was a gentleman, of much celebrity in the musical
-world, employed at Drury Lane Theatre.—Many may still remember Mr.
-John Hebden, who, for almost half a century, stood in a corner of the
-orchestra, and performed on the bassoon and the bass viol, on which two
-instruments he was unrivalled. He was also of the band of his late, and
-a few years of his present, Majesty.
-
-One Sunday morning he called upon Tom Arne, to whom he occasionally
-gave lessons. He found him in the undertaker’s shop, practising upon
-the violin, his music desk and book placed upon a coffin.
-
-Hebden, shocked at this want of sensibility in his pupil, observed,
-that it was impossible for him to practise in such a situation, as,
-from the solemn thoughts which the coffin naturally excited, he should
-be impressed with the idea that it contained a corpse.
-
-“So it does!” cried Arne: and shoving back the lid, discovered that
-this was a fact.
-
-Hebden, disgusted at the sight of a dead body so improperly introduced,
-and, perhaps, equally shocked at the insensibility of his pupil, left
-the shop with great precipitation, and never could be prevailed on to
-renew his visits to him, while he remained in that situation.
-
-
-
-
- JEREMIAH CLARKE.
-
-
-Jeremiah Clarke was originally bred to music, and had his education
-in the Chapel Royal, under the celebrated Dr. Blow, who seems to
-have had a paternal affection for him. Early in life, Clarke was so
-unfortunate as to conceive a violent and hopeless passion for a very
-beautiful and accomplished lady, of a rank far superior to his own;
-and his sufferings, on this account, became so intolerable to him,
-that he resolved to put an end to his existence. He was at the house
-of a friend, in the country, where he took up this fatal resolution,
-and suddenly set off for London. His friend, observing his dejection,
-without knowing the cause, furnished him with a horse, and a servant to
-attend him.
-
-In his way to town, a fit of despair suddenly seized him, he alighted,
-and, giving his horse to the servant, went into an adjoining field, in
-the corner of which was a pond, surrounded with trees, which pointed
-out to his choice two ways of getting rid of life. Hesitating for some
-time, which to take, he at last determined to leave it to chance, and
-taking a piece of money out of his pocket, tossed it up in the air to
-decide it. The money, however, falling on its edge in the clay, seemed
-to forbid both ways of destruction; and it had such an effect upon him,
-that he declined it for that time, and, regaining his horse, rode to
-town.
-
-His mind, however, was too much disordered to receive comfort, or take
-any advantage from the above omen: and, after a few months, worn out in
-the utmost dejection of spirits, he shot himself, in his own house, in
-St. Paul’s Church-yard.
-
-The late Mr. John Reading, organist of St. Dunstan’s Church, a scholar
-of Dr. Blow, and master to the late Mr. Stanley, the well-known blind
-organist, who was intimately acquainted with Clarke, happened to be
-passing by the door as the pistol went off; and, upon entering the
-house, found his friend and fellow-student in the agonies of death.
-
-This unfortunate man was the original composer of that beautiful air,
-
- “’Tis woman that seduces all mankind.”
-
-and many other, _then_, popular pieces; among them was Dryden’s
-celebrated Ode on St. Cecilia’s Day, which was afterwards recomposed by
-Handel, in 1736.
-
-
-
-
- HANDEL.
-
-
-One night, while Handel was in Dublin, Dubourg, having a solo part
-in a song, and a close to make at his pleasure, he wandered about in
-different keys a great while, and seemed a little bewildered, and
-uncertain of his original key; but, at length, coming to the shake
-which was to terminate this long close, Handel, to the great delight of
-the audience and augmentation of applause, cried out, loud enough to be
-heard in the most remote part of the theatre, “_You are welcome home_,
-Mr. Dubourg!”
-
-In 1749, _Theodora_ was so very unfortunately abandoned, that he was
-glad if any professors, who did not perform, would accept of tickets
-or orders for admission. Two gentlemen of that description, now living,
-having applied to Handel, after the disgrace of _Theodora_, for an
-order to hear the _Messiah_, he cried out, “Oh, your _sarvant!_ you
-are _tamnaple tainty!_ you would not _co_ to _Theodora_—there was room
-enough to _tance dere_ when _dat_ was _perform_.”
-
-Sometimes, however, I have heard him as pleasantly, as philosophically,
-console his friends, when, previous to the curtain being drawn up, they
-have lamented that the house was so empty, by saying, “_Nevre moind, de
-moosic vil sound de petter_.”
-
-
-
-
- MR. BROWN.
-
-
-The late Mr. Brown, leader of his Majesty’s band, used to tell several
-stories of _Handel’s_ love of good cheer, liquid and solid, as well
-as of his impatience: of the former he gave an instance, which was
-accidentally discovered, at his own house, in Brook Street, where
-Brown, in the Oratorio Season, among other principal performers, was
-at dinner. During the repast, _Handel_ often cried out——“O, I have de
-taught, (thought),” when the company, unwilling that, out of civility
-to them, the public should be robbed of any thing so valuable as his
-musical ideas, begged he would retire and write them down; with which
-request, however, he so frequently complied, that, at last, one of
-the most suspicious had the ill-bred curiosity to peep through the
-key-hole, into the adjoining room, where he perceived that _dese
-taughts_ were only bestowed on a fresh hamper of Burgundy, which,
-as was afterwards discovered, he had received in a present from his
-friend, the late Earl of Radnor, while his company was regaled with
-more generous and spirited port.
-
- _Burney’s Life of Handel._
-
-
-
-
- LULLI.
-
-
-This fortunate musician, the son of a peasant in the neighbourhood of
-Florence, was born in 1633. He had a few instructions in music from a
-cordelier. His first instrument was the guitar, to which he was always
-fond of singing. The Chevalier de Guise brought him into France, in
-1646, as a present to his sister, Mademoiselle de Guise, who placed
-him among the assistants of her kitchen, where he was assigned the
-honourable office of _sous marmiton_[1].
-
-[1] Under scullion.
-
-In his leisure hours, being naturally fond of music, he used to
-be scraping on a miserable violin, to the great annoyance of his
-fellow-servants. However, his disposition for music being discovered,
-his patroness had him taught the violin by a regular master, under
-whom he made so rapid a progress, that he was admitted among the
-violins of the king’s band; where he distinguished himself so much,
-that he was employed to compose the music for the court ballads, in
-which Louis XIV., at this time very young, used to dance. But though
-Lulli approached the royal presence, early in life, it was by slow
-degrees, that he arrived at solid preferment. In 1652 he was appointed
-superintendent or master of the king’s new band of violins, which, if
-we may judge by the business assigned them afterwards, by Lulli in his
-operas, was composed of musicians not likely, by their abilities, to
-continue the miraculous powers ascribed to Orpheus and Amphion.
-
-Lulli married the daughter of Lambert, the celebrated musician and
-singing master of his time, who lived till the year 1720. Having
-composed a _Te Deum_ for the king’s recovery, after a dangerous
-illness, in 1687, during the performance, at the Church of the
-Feuillans, in the animation of beating time, and difficulty in keeping
-the band together, by striking his foot, instead of the floor, with
-his cane, he occasioned a contusion, that, from a bad habit of body,
-brought on a mortification, which was soon pronounced to be incurable.
-Every expedient that was tried, in order to stop the progress of the
-malady, being ineffectual, he was informed of his situation. His
-confessor refusing to give him absolution, unless he would burn the
-opera of _Achilles and Polixene_, which he was composing for the stage;
-he consented; and this new music was committed to the flames. A few
-days after, being a little better, one of the young princes of Vendome
-went to see him. “Why, Baptiste,” says he, “have you been such a fool
-as to burn your new opera, to humour a gloomy priest?” ‘Hush, hush!’
-says Lulli, ‘I have another copy of it.’ However, a few days after, he
-was not only obliged to submit to the will of his confessor, but of
-Death himself, who terminated his existence, March the 22d, 1687, at
-fifty-four years of age.
-
-
-
-
- MADAME LE MAUPIN.
-
-
-This celebrated lady seems to have been the most extraordinary
-personage of all the _siren troup_, instructed by Lulli. She was
-equally fond of both sexes, fought and loved like a man, and resisted
-and fell like a woman. Her adventures are of a very romantic kind.
-Married to a young husband, who was soon obliged to absent himself
-from her, to enter on an office he had obtained in Provence, she ran
-away with a fencing-master, of whom she learned the small sword, and
-became an excellent fencer, which was afterwards a useful qualification
-to her, on several occasions. The lovers first retreated, from
-persecution, to Marseilles; but necessity soon obliged them to solicit
-employment there, at the Opera; and as both had, by nature, good
-voices, they were received without difficulty. But soon after this,
-she was seized with a passion for a young person of her own sex, whom
-she seduced, but the object of her whimsical affection, being pursued
-by her friends and taken, was thrown into a convent at Avignon, where
-Maupin soon followed her; and having presented herself as a novice,
-obtained admission. Some time after, she set fire to the convent, and,
-availing herself of the confusion she had occasioned, carried off her
-favourite. But, being pursued and taken, she was condemned to the
-flames for contumacy: a sentence, however, which was not executed, as
-the young _Marseillaise_ was found, and restored to her friends. She
-then went to Paris, and made her first appearance on the Opera stage
-in 1695, when she performed the part of Pallas, in _Cadmus_, with the
-greatest success. The applause was so violent, that she was obliged,
-in her car, to take off her casque to salute and thank the public,
-which redoubled their marks of approbation. From that time, her success
-was uninterrupted. Dumeni, the singer, having affronted her, she put
-on men’s clothes, watched for him in the _Place des Victoires_, and
-insisted on his drawing his sword, and fighting her, which he refusing,
-she caned him, and took from him his watch and snuff-box. Next day,
-Dumeni having boasted at the Opera-house, that he had defended himself
-against three men, who attempted to rob him, she related the whole
-story, and produced his watch and snuff-box, in proof of her having
-caned him for his cowardice. Thevenard was nearly treated in the same
-manner, and had no other way of escaping her chastisement, than by
-publicly asking her pardon, after hiding himself at the _Palais Royal_,
-during three weeks. At a ball, given by Monsieur, the brother of Louis
-XIV. she again put on man’s clothes, and having behaved impertinently
-to a lady, three of her friends, supposing her to be a man, called
-her out. She might easily have avoided the combat, by discovering her
-sex, but she instantly drew, and killed them all three. Afterwards,
-returning very coolly to the ball, she told the story to Monsieur, who
-obtained her pardon. After other adventures, she went to Brussels,
-and there became the mistress of the Elector of Bavaria. This prince,
-quitting her for the Countess of Arcos, sent her by the count, the
-husband of that lady, a purse of 40,000 livres, with an order to quit
-Brussels. This extraordinary heroine threw the purse at the count’s
-head, telling him it was a recompense worthy of such a scoundrel and——
-as himself. After this, she returned to the Opera stage, which she
-quitted in 1705. Being at length seized with a fit of devotion, she
-recalled her husband, who had remained in Provence, and passed with him
-the last years of her life, in a very pious manner, dying in 1707, at
-the age of thirty-four.
-
-
-
-
- ARCHANGELO CORELLI.
-
-
-That this celebrated composer was a man of humour and pleasantry may
-be inferred from the following story, related by Walther, in his
-account of Nicholas Adam Strunck, violinist to Ernestus Augustus,
-Elector of Hanover. This person being at Rome, upon his arrival,
-made it his business to see Corelli: upon their first interview,
-Strunck gave him to understand that he was a musician. “What is
-your instrument?” asked Corelli. “I can play,” answered Strunck,
-“upon the harpsichord, and a little on the violin; and should esteem
-myself extremely happy, might I hear your performance on this latter
-instrument, on which, I am informed, you excel,” Corelli very politely
-condescended to this request of a stranger. He played a solo, Strunck
-accompanied him on the harpsichord, and afterwards played a foccata,
-with which Corelli was so much taken, that he laid down his instrument
-to admire him. When Strunck had done at the harpsichord, he took up the
-violin, and began to touch it in a very careless manner; upon which
-Corelli remarked, that he had a good bow-hand, and wanted nothing but
-practice to become a master of the instrument. At this instant, Strunck
-put the violin out of tune; and, applying it to its place, played on
-it with such dexterity, attempering the dissonances occasioned by the
-mistuning of the instrument with such amazing skill and dexterity, that
-Corelli cried out, in broken German, “I am called _Arcangelo_, a name
-that, in the language of my country, signifies an _Archangel_; but let
-me tell you, that _you_, Sir, are an _arch-devil_.”
-
- _Sir John Hawkins’s History of Music._
-
-
-
-
- HENRY PURCELL, ESQ.
-
-
-Mr. Purcell received his professional education in the school of a
-choir; it is therefore not very surprising, that the bent of his
-studies was towards church music. Services he seemed to neglect, and to
-addict himself to the composition of anthems, a kind of music which, in
-his time, the church stood greatly in need of.
-
-The anthem, “_They that go down to the sea in ships_,” was composed by
-him, on the following extraordinary occasion.
-
-“King Charles II. had given orders for building a yatch, which, as
-soon as it was finished, he named the Fubbs, in honour of the Duchess
-of Portsmouth; who, we may suppose, was, in her person, rather full
-and plump. Soon after the vessel was launched, the king made a party,
-to sail in his yatch down the river, and round the Kentish coast: and,
-to keep up the mirth and good humour of the company, Mr. Gostling,
-was requested to be of the number. They had got as far as the North
-Foreland, when a violent storm arose, in which the King and the Duke
-of York were necessitated, in order to preserve the vessel, to hand
-the sails, and work like common seamen; by good providence, however,
-they escaped to land: but the distress they had been in, made such
-an impression on the mind of Mr. Gostling as could never be effaced.
-Struck with a just sense of the deliverance, and the horror of the
-scene which he had lately viewed, upon his return to London, he
-selected from the Psalms those passages which declare the wonders and
-terrors of the deep, and gave them to Mr. Purcell, to compose as an
-anthem, which he did; adapting it so peculiarly to the compass of Mr.
-Gostling’s voice, which was a deep bass, that hardly any person but
-himself was then, or has since, been able to sing it: but the king did
-not live to hear it performed. This Anthem is taken from the 107th
-Psalm, the first two verses of the Anthem are the 23d and 24th of the
-Psalm. “They that go down to the sea in ships, and occupy business in
-great waters. These men see the works of the Lord, and his wonders in
-the deep.”
-
-Among the Letters of Tom Brown, from the Dead to the Living, is one
-from Dr. Blow, to Mr. Purcell, in which it is humourously observed,
-that persons of their profession are subject to an equal attraction
-of the church and the play-house; and are, therefore, in a situation
-resembling that of Mahomet, which is said to be suspended between
-heaven and earth. This remark of Brown was truly applicable to Purcell;
-and it is more than probable, his particular situation gave occasion to
-it, for he was scarcely known to the world, before he became, in the
-exercise of his profession, so equally divided between both, the church
-and the theatre, that neither the church, the tragic, nor the comic
-Muse, could call him her own.
-
-
-
-
- THE QUEEN OF SWEDEN.
-
-
-In the extracts from the Duchess of Orlean’s Letters, we find, that
-Queen Christina, of Sweden, (who was as peculiar in her night dress,
-as in almost every thing else, and who, instead of a night-cap, made
-use of an uncouth linen wrapper,) having spent a restless day in bed,
-ordered a band of Italian musicians, from the opera, to approach near
-to her curtains, which were close drawn, and strive to amuse her.
-After some time, the voice of one of the performers striking her with
-singular pleasure, she suddenly thrust her homely, stern, ill-dressed
-head from behind the curtains, exclaiming loudly, “_Mort Diable! comme
-il chante bien!_” (Death and the Devil! how well he sings!) The poor
-Italians, not used to such rough applause, from a figure so hideous,
-were unable to proceed, from the terror which they felt, and the whole
-concert was at a stand for several minutes.
-
-
-
-
- THE ORIGIN OF CHANTING IN CATHEDRALS.
-
-
-St. Austin, who was originally a monk at Rome, and was sent about the
-year 596, by Gregory I. at the head of forty other monks, to convert
-the English to Christianity, was the first who introduced chanting in
-the Divine Service, which is still continued in our cathedrals. His
-desire was to induce converts; and he strove, not only by argument,
-to effect his object, but by every other laudable means he could
-devise; hence he endeavoured, as much as possible, to render the
-Divine Service interesting, as well as instructive. This practice of
-chanting, or singing, made rapid increases. Our Saxon forefathers were
-so enthusiastically fond of it, that one continued strain was kept up
-night and day, by a succession of priests; even their penances could
-be redeemed by the singing of a certain number of Psalms, or by a
-frequent repetition of the Lord’s Prayer. He was very successful in his
-endeavours, and, among others, King Ethelbert himself became a convert.
-St. Austin resided principally at _Durovernum_, (Canterbury,) and died
-May 26, 607.
-
-
-
-
- ORIGIN OF THE CELEBRATED OX MINUET, BY SIGNOR HAYDN.
-
-
-Haydn saw with surprise a butcher call upon him one day, who being as
-sensible to the charms of his works as any other person, said freely
-to him, “Sir, I know you are both good and obliging, therefore I
-address myself to you with full confidence;—you excel in all kinds of
-composition; you are the first of composers: but I am particularly fond
-of your minuets. I stand in need of one, that is pretty, and quite
-new, for my daughter’s wedding, which is to take place in a few days,
-and I cannot address myself better than to the famous Haydn.”—Haydn,
-always full of kindness, smiled at this new homage, and promised it
-to him on the following day. The amateur returned at the appointed
-time, and received with joyful gratitude the precious gift. Shortly
-after, the sound of instruments struck Haydn’s ear.—He listened, and
-thought he recollected his new minuet. He went to his window, from
-whence he saw a superb Ox, with gilded horns, adorned with festoons
-and garlands, and surrounded by an ambulating orchestra, stopping
-under his balcony. Haydn was roused from his reverie by the butcher,
-who made his appearance in his apartment, and again expressed his
-sentiments of admiration, and concluded his speech, by saying, “Dear
-Sir, I thought that a butcher could not express his gratitude for so
-beautiful a minuet better than by offering you the finest Ox in his
-possession.”—Haydn refused—the butcher entreated, till at length Haydn,
-affected at the butcher’s frank generosity, accepted the present, and
-from that moment the minuet was known throughout Vienna by the name of
-the Ox Minuet, and has lately been introduced as a musical curiosity in
-England.
-
-
-
-
- MUSICAL BATTLE.
-
-
-On Monday evening, June 2, 1783, one of the most extraordinary attempts
-to prove the power of music, that ever yet has been made in this
-kingdom, was exhibited, in the style, and under the title of a concert,
-at the Assembly room, King Street, St. James’s, Westminster.
-
-The idea was that of representing the martial music, din, and horrors
-of an embattled army, so that the tones of the different instruments
-should cause the ear to believe a reality of the action, whilst the eye
-was convinced of the inimitable deception.
-
-The entertainment commenced with a grand overture, composed for two
-orchestras, and divided into _allegro_, _andante_, and _presto_ parts,
-as a prologue to the battle.
-
-The call to arms followed; and several random cannon and musket shots,
-interchanged between the two orchestras, were so distinctly imitated in
-music, that we were led to imagine the actual presence of the bursting
-powder, and the real noise of the whistling ball. These gradually
-increased, as the armies were supposed to near their distance, until an
-_allegro moderato_ gave the thunder of the artillery, the regular fire
-of the platoons, the press from one army on the redoubt of the other,
-the final attack upon the first line with musketry, and then carrying
-the redoubt by storm. Here followed a representation of a tempest,
-attended with thunder and lightning, which afforded a temporary rest to
-the two orchestran armies.
-
-A recitative, with accompaniments, expressed a council of war, after
-which the signal was given for the cavalry of the conquering army to
-attack; then, a most perfect and harmonious imitation of the galloping
-and trotting of the horses, the discharge of the carbines and pistols,
-and the clashing of swords, followed.
-
-Here the supposition of a defeat gave further scope to the inventive
-faculties of the designer, and proved the executive powers of the band
-to imitate the total rout of the conquered army, the sound of the
-retreat, the signal to pursue, with the bustle, noise, and clamour,
-naturally attending, until the victorious troops beat a halt, in
-consequence of the brave resistance of that division, which covered the
-retreat of the vanquished army.
-
-The straggling shots in the pursuit conveyed a most beautiful harmony
-in the corresponding music from one orchestra to the other; which,
-with the plaintive tones of the wounded, and the lamentations of the
-expiring soldier, so naturally expressed, had a most powerful effect on
-the auditors.
-
-The whole concluded with a lively and spirited allegory, three times
-repeated by the victors, in which was introduced a _feu de joye_,
-imitating artillery and musketry.
-
-The invention, we understand, is due to Mr. Kloeffler, a professor
-of music, and musical director to the reigning Prince Bentheim,
-Steinfurth, &c., and the bands were under the direction of Messrs.
-Cramer and Solomon.
-
-There were upwards of three hundred persons present, mostly of the
-first rank, among whom were the foreign ambassadors. The company
-expressed the highest satisfaction, and retired perfectly delighted
-with their evening’s entertainment.
-
-
-
-
- THE MEDICINAL EFFECTS OF MUSIC.
-
-
-The medicinal effects attributed to music are so numerous, and some
-of them so well authenticated, that to reject them totally would be
-to deny credibility to many respectable historians, philosophers, and
-physicians. Martinus Capella assures us, that fevers were removed by
-song, and that Asclepiades cured deafness by the sound of the trumpet.
-Plutarch says, that Thetales, the Cretan, delivered the Lacedemonians
-from the pestilence, by the sweetness of his lyre. Many of the Ancients
-speak of music as a receipt for every kind of malady. M. Buretti, an
-eminent physician, who made the music of the ancients his particular
-study, thinks it not only possible, but even probable, that music,
-by repeated strokes and vibrations given to the nerves, fibres, and
-animal spirits, may sometimes alleviate the sufferings of epileptics
-and lunatics, and even overcome the most violent paroxysms of those
-disorders.—Buretti is by no means singular in his opinion, for many
-modern philosophers and physicians, as well as ancient poets and
-historians, have declared that they had no doubt, but that music
-has the power, not only of influencing the mind, but of affecting
-the nervous system, in such a manner, as will, in certain diseases,
-proceed by slow degrees, from giving temporary relief, to effecting a
-perfect cure. In the Memoirs of the Academy of Sciences, for 1707, and
-the following year, are recorded many accounts of diseases, which,
-having obstinately resisted all the remedies prescribed by the most
-able of the faculty, at last submitted to the powerful impression
-of harmony. M. de Marian, in the Memoirs of the same academy,
-speaking of the medicinal powers of music, says, that it is from
-the mechanical involuntary connection between the organs of hearing
-and the consonances excited in the outward air, joined to the rapid
-communication of the vibrations of these organs, to the whole nervous
-system, that we owe the cure of spasmodic disorders, and of fevers,
-attended with a delirium and convulsions, of which the Memoirs give
-many examples. Dr. Bianchina, professor of physic at Udina, who has
-searched numerous ancient authors, and collected all the passages
-relative to the medicinal application of music by Asclepiades, says,
-that it was considered by the Egyptians, Grecians, and Romans, as a
-remedy both in acute and chronical disorders; and he adds, that he
-himself had seen it applied, in several cases, with great effect.
-
-
-
-
- ODE TO MUSIC,
-
- BY THE LATE DR. WHARTON.
-
-
- Queen of ev’ry moving measure,
- Sweetest source of purest pleasure,
- Music; why thy pow’rs employ,
- Only for the sons of joy?
- Only for the smiling guests,
- At natal or at nuptial feasts;
-
- Rather thy lenient numbers pour
- On those whom secret griefs devour;
- Bid be still the throbbing hearts
- Of those, whom death or absence parts;
- And, with some softly whisper’d air,
- Oh! smooth the brow of dumb despair.
-
-
-
-
- THE MUSICAL PRODIGY.
-
-
-In the public prints for February, 1807, appeared the following account
-of an infant musician.
-
-“Miss Randles, who astonishes the world with her wonderful performance
-on the piano-forte, was born at Wrexham, in Denbeighshire, North Wales,
-in August, 1799. Her father (an organist, and the celebrated lyrist,
-mentioned by Miss Seward, in her beautiful poem, called Llangollen
-Vale,) was deprived of his sight by the smallpox, at the age of three
-years. When Miss Randles was but sixteen months old, she discovered
-her wonderful talents, by going to the piano-forte, and instinctively
-playing, “God save the King” and the “Blue Bells of Scotland;” her
-father was astonished, and endeavoured, by signs, (for she could not
-yet speak,) to make her repeat the tunes, which she did. He then sung
-another simple air, “Charley o’er the water,” which her ear caught, and
-she played it instantly. Mr. Randles then put her left hand upon the
-corresponding bass note, and, as well as he could make her understand,
-told her that she should strike that note, while she played the melody
-with her right hand; she found this grateful to her ear, and, in a
-short time, played a great many little tunes; and, at the age of two
-years, could tell the name of any note on the instrument, when it was
-struck, though she was in another room. Her father, of course, was
-very proud of his little Cecilian, and composed several variations
-to favourite airs, which she no sooner heard than played, with both
-hands, correctly. She continued to improve daily; and, in June, 1803,
-had the honour of performing under the patronage of his Royal Highness
-the Prince of Wales, before their Majesties, and all the royal family.
-His Majesty made her a present of a hundred guineas. She performed at
-Cumberland Gardens, and there were about five hundred of the first
-people of rank and distinction in the kingdom present, who were no
-less astonished than delighted, at her truly great execution and
-expression. In 1805, she was taught her notes, and, in a very short
-time, could play several of Pleyel’s, Desseck’s, and Clementi’s Sonatas
-in a surprising manner.
-
-“Towards the latter end of 1805, she and her father took a tour through
-the north of England, and received the greatest encouragement and
-applause. Fearing that her health might suffer from too much fatigue,
-Mr. Randles returned home, and, in September last, set off towards
-Buxton, &c. Since that time, this fascinating infant has performed
-at most of the principal places in the kingdom; and has passed, with
-additional honour and fame, the criticism of Bath, where she has
-been performing with universal applause, accompanied by her father
-on the harp, and her uncle, Mr. Parry, who plays duets and trios, on
-flageolets, which altogether form a truly novel and interesting little
-band. They are now on their way to the west of England, where they
-intend giving concerts.
-
-Miss Randles now plays the most scientific compositions, at sight,
-and sings delightfully. The only motive her father has, in taking her
-about, is to procure the means to give her the best education. She is
-to appear once more in the metropolis under illustrious patronage. Her
-age is now seven years and six months.”
-
- _Taunton, February 9, 1807._
-
-
-
-
- MASTER WILLIAM CROTCH, THE MUSICAL PHENOMENON.
-
-
-This very extraordinary child, who now (in June 1779,) daily attracts
-the notice and attention not only of persons of the first distinction,
-but of all lovers of natural genius, is the son of Michael and Isabella
-Crotch: he was born at Norwich, on the 5th of July 1775. His father
-being an ingenious carpenter, built an organ for his own amusement; and
-it was owing to this incidental circumstance that the musical talents
-of his little son William were discovered so early: they might have
-lain dormant for years, if Mrs. Lullman, who teaches music at Norwich
-with great reputation, and was intimately acquainted with his parents,
-had not played upon this organ, and accompanied it with her voice
-before the child.
-
-One evening in particular, about the beginning of August 1777, he sat
-in his mother’s lap while Mrs. Lullman played and sung a considerable
-time. After that lady was gone, the child cried, and was remarkably
-fractious: his mother attributed it to a pin, or some inward pain; she
-undressed him, and endeavoured to find out the cause, but in vain:
-however, as she was carrying him to bed, she passed near the organ, and
-he stretched out his little hands towards it: upon which Mrs. Crotch
-set him down to the keys, and he instantly struck them, seemingly in
-great ecstasy: he played a few minutes; but imagining it to be only
-the humour of an infant, she paid no regard to his manner of touching
-the instrument, and he was soon put to bed, to all appearance perfectly
-satisfied.
-
-The next morning, after breakfast, while Mrs. Crotch was gone to
-market, his father, willing to indulge his own curiosity, put the child
-to the organ, and was astonished to hear him play great part of the
-tunes of _God save the King_, and _Let Ambition fire thy Mind_. The
-first Mr. Crotch had attempted several times in the child’s hearing,
-but was not perfect in it. The last, Mrs. Lullman had performed in his
-presence. Upon his mother’s return, this surprising event being related
-to her, she could hardly credit it: but _Billy_ did not keep her long
-in suspence, and Mrs. Crotch communicating the intelligence to their
-friends, she was advised to let him play according to his own fancy,
-whenever he expressed a desire for it.
-
-He was now two years and three weeks old, and, from this time, all
-persons who had any taste for music, and all the performers in Norwich,
-resorted to the house: he played almost every day, and acquired more
-tunes; and, in the midst of performing them, would strike out little
-airs of his own in harmony; for it is remarkable, that he never plays
-discord, neither will he bear it in others, without expressing disgust.
-
-He performed before full assemblies at different places and at sundry
-times, at Norwich, till the beginning of November, when he was carried,
-by his mother, to Cambridge, where he played on all the College and
-church organs, to the astonishment of the gentlemen of the University.
-
-About the middle of December, he arrived in London, but no public
-exhibition was made of his performance, till they had been heard by
-their Majesties, to whom he and his mother were presented, by Lady
-Hertford, at the Queen’s Palace, on the 7th of February, when he played
-on the organ in the presence of their Majesties and the Royal Family,
-who were graciously pleased to express their approbation.
-
-On the 13th of the same month they waited on their Royal Highnesses,
-the Duke and Duchess of Gloucester, and performed to their entire
-satisfaction. On the 26th he played on the organ of the chapel royal
-of St. James’s, after morning service was over, their Majesties being
-present.
-
-From this time he has continued playing every day, between the hours
-of one and three, in public, at Mrs. Hart’s, milliner, in Piccadilly,
-opposite Dover Street.
-
-Master William Crotch is now three years and nine months old: is a
-lively, active child, has a pleasing countenance, rather handsome,
-having fine blue eyes and flaxen hair. A large organ is placed about
-the centre of the room, against the wainscot: it is raised upon a stage
-about two feet from the floor, and a semicircular iron rod is fixed so
-as to secure him in his seat, and separates him from the company. An
-arm chair is placed upon this stage, and in it a common, very small
-matted chair, which his mother fastens behind with a handkerchief to
-the other, that he may not fall out, for he is wanton and full of
-tricks, in the short intervals from playing. A book is placed before
-him, as if it was a music book, and strangers in a distant part of the
-room may mistake it for such; but it is no more than a magazine, or
-some other pamphlet, with an engraved frontispiece: this, he looks at,
-and amuses himself with the figures in the plate, while he is playing
-any tune, or striking into his own harmony. In short he laughers,
-prattles, and looks about at the company, at the same time keeping his
-little hands employed on the keys, and playing with so much unconcern,
-that you would be tempted to think he did not know what he was doing.
-
-He appears to be fondest of solemn tunes, and church music,
-particularly the 104th Psalm. As soon as he has finished a regular
-tune, or part of a tune, or played some little fancy notes of his own,
-he stops, and has the pranks of a wanton boy: some of the company then
-generally give him a cake, an apple, or an orange, to induce him to
-play again; but it is nine to one, if he plays the tune you desire,
-unless you touch the pride of his little heart, by telling him he
-has forget such a tune, or he cannot play it: this seldom fails of
-producing the effect, and he is sure to play it with additional spirit.
-
-After playing more than an hour, he desired to be taken down, and to
-have a piece of chalk. He then entertained himself, and the company,
-with drawing the outlines of a grotesque head on the floor: his
-mother said it resembled an old grenadier he had seen in the park
-that morning. He seems to have strong imitative powers; and, as every
-trivial incident of such a child ought to be noticed, the following
-instance of an apt idea, uncommon to his age, is mentioned, as it
-struck the writer.
-
-A lady gave him a remarkable large orange: after looking at it a
-moment, with admiration, “Ah! (says he,) this is a double orange.” Some
-have reported that he is humoursome: it is true, he will not always
-continue playing on in a regular manner during the time allotted for
-company to see him; nor can it be expected, he is not of an age to be
-reasoned with, and humanity forbids compulsion: it is, in fact, rather
-surprising that he can be brought to play everyday, without growing
-tired, and disappointing the company.
-
-We forgot to observe, that if any person plays a tune he never heard,
-with the right hand on his organ, he will put a bass to it with his
-left hand. He will also name every note that is struck on an organ, or
-any other instrument, and always knows if any person plays out of tune.
-
- _Literary Miscellany, for June, 1779._
-
-
-
-
- ACCOUNT OF MADEMOISELLE THERESA PARADIS, OF VIENNA, THE CELEBRATED
- BLIND PERFORMER ON THE PIANO-FORTE.
-
-
-The following account of this wonderful woman appeared in one of the
-periodical papers for March, 1785.
-
-“This young person, equally distinguished by her talents and
-misfortunes, is the daughter of M. Paradis, secretary to his Imperial
-Majesty, in the Bohemian department, and god-daughter to the Empress
-Queen.
-
-“At the age of two years and eight months, she was suddenly deprived of
-sight, by a paralytic stroke, or palsy in the optic nerves.
-
-“At seven years old, she began to listen with great attention to the
-music she had heard in the church, which suggested to her parents, the
-idea of having her taught to play on the piano-forte, and soon after to
-sing. In three or four years time, she was able to accompany herself
-on the organ, in the _Stabat Mater_ of Pergolesi, of which she sung
-the first _soprano_, or upper part, in the church of St. Augustin, at
-Vienna, in the presence of the Empress Queen; who was so touched with
-her performance and misfortune, that she settled a pension on her for
-life.
-
-“After learning of several masters at Vienna, she pursued her musical
-studies under the care of Kozeluch, who has composed many admirable
-lessons and concertos, on purpose for her use, which she plays with the
-utmost neatness and expression.
-
-“At the age of thirteen, she was placed under the care of the
-celebrated empyric, Dr. Mesmer, who undertook to cure every species of
-disease by Animal Magnetism. He called her disorder a perfect _gutta
-serena_, and pretended, after she had been placed in his house, as
-a boarder, for several months, that she was perfectly cured; yet,
-refusing to let her parents take her away, or even visit her, after
-some time; till, by the advice of the Barons Stoerk and Wenzel, Dr.
-Ingenhous, Professor Barth, the celebrated anatomist, and by the
-express order of her late Imperial Majesty, she was taken out of his
-hands by force; when it was found, that she could see no more than
-when she was first admitted as Mesmer’s patient. However, he had the
-diabolical malignity to assert, that she could see very well, and only
-pretended blindness, to preserve the pension granted to her by the
-Empress Queen; and, since the decease of this princess, the pension of
-Madame Paradis has been withdrawn, indiscriminately with all other
-pensions granted by her Imperial Majesty.
-
-“Last year Madame Paradis quitted Vienna, in order to travel,
-accompanied by her mother, who treats her with extreme tenderness,
-and is a very amiable and interesting character. After visiting
-the principal courts and cities of Germany, where her talents and
-misfortunes procured her great attention and patronage, she arrived at
-Paris early last summer, and remained there five or six months; and
-likewise received every possible mark of approbation and regard in
-that capital, both for her musical abilities and innocent and engaging
-disposition.
-
-“When she arrived in England, the beginning of this winter, she brought
-letters from persons of the first rank to her Majesty, the Prince
-of Wales, the Imperial Minister, Count Kaganeck, Lord Stormont, and
-other powerful patrons, as well as to the principal musical professors
-in London. Messrs. Cramer, Abel, Solomon, and other eminent German
-musicians, have interested themselves very much in her welfare; not
-only as their country-woman bereaved of sight, but as an admirable
-performer.”
-
-She has been at Windsor, to present her letters to the Queen, and has
-had the honour of playing there to their Majesties, who were extremely
-satisfied with her performance; and treated her with that condescension
-and kindness, which all those who are so happy as to be admitted into
-the presence of our gracious sovereigns, in moments of domestic
-privacy experience, even when less entitled to it, by merit and
-misfortunes, than Madame Paradis. Her Majesty was not only graciously
-pleased to promise to patronize and hear her frequently again, in the
-course of the winter, but to afford her all the protection in her
-power: as did his Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, to whom she has
-since performed, at a grand concert at Carlton-house, to the entire
-satisfaction and wonder of all who heard her.
-
-Besides her musical talents, which are indisputable, for neatness,
-precision, and expression, particularly in the great variety of
-admirable pieces she executes of her master’s, Kozeluch, Mademoiselle
-Paradis has been extremely well educated, and is very ingenious and
-accomplished: as she is able, almost as quick as if she could write,
-to express her thoughts on paper, with printing types. She understands
-geography by means of maps, prepared for her use, in which she can
-find and point out any province or remarkable city in the world; and
-is likewise able, by means of tables, formed in the manner of draught
-boards, to calculate with ease and rapidity any sums, or numbers, in
-the first five rules of arithmetic. She is likewise said to distinguish
-many colours and coins by the touch: plays at cards, when prepared for
-her, by private marks, unknown to the company; and, in her musical
-studies, her memory and quickness are wonderful; as she learns, in
-general, the most difficult pieces for keyed instruments, however full
-and complicated the parts, by hearing them played only on a violin:
-and, since her arrival in this kingdom, she has been enabled, in
-this manner, to learn to perform some of Handel’s most elaborate and
-difficult organ fugues and movements, in his first book of lessons, as
-well as his Coronation Anthem, and more popular compositions.
-
-
-
-
- THE LEGEND OF ST. CECILIA.
-
-
-As this celebrated patroness of music has given rise to some of the
-most beautiful poetic productions in our language, the Legend of the
-said lady, not being generally known, the following particulars of her
-life and martyrdom, it is presumed, will prove highly acceptable to our
-readers.
-
-“St. Cecilia, among Christians, is esteemed the patroness of music:
-for the reasons whereof, we must refer to her history, as delivered by
-the notaries of the Roman church, and from them transcribed into the
-Golden Legend, and other books of the like kind. The story says, that
-she was a Roman lady, born of noble parents, about the year 225; that,
-notwithstanding she had been converted to Christianity, her parents
-married her to a young Roman nobleman, named Valerianus, a Pagan,
-who, going to bed to her on the wedding night, (_as the custom is,
-says the book_) was given to understand by his spouse, that she was
-nightly visited by an angel, and that he must forbear to approach her,
-otherwise the angel would destroy him. Valerianus, somewhat troubled
-at these words, desired that he might see his rival, the angel; but his
-spouse told him that was impossible, unless he would be baptised, and
-become a Christian, which he consented to. After which, returning to
-his wife, he found her in her closet, at prayer; and by her side, in
-the shape of a beautiful young man, the angel clothed with brightness.
-After some conversation with the angel, Valerianus told him, that
-he had a brother, named Tiburtius, whom he greatly wished to see a
-partaker of the grace, which he himself had received: the angel told
-him, that his desire was granted, and that shortly they should be both
-crowned with martyrdom. Upon this the angel vanished, but soon after
-showed himself as good as his word. Tiburtius was converted, and both
-he and his brother Valerianus were beheaded. Cecilia was offered her
-life, upon condition, that she would sacrifice to the deities of the
-Romans, but she refused; upon which, she was thrown into a cauldron of
-boiling water, and scalded to death: though others say, she was stifled
-in a dry bath, i. e. an inclosure from whence the air was excluded,
-having a slow fire underneath it; which kind of death was sometimes
-inflicted, among the Romans, upon women of quality who were criminals.
-
-“Upon the spot where her house stood, is a church, said to have been
-built by Pope Urban I. who administered baptism to her husband and his
-brother; it is the church of St. Cecilia, in Trastevere. Within is a
-most curious painting of the saint, as also a most stately monument,
-with a cumbent statue of her, with her face downwards.
-
-“St. Cecilia is usually painted playing either on the organ, or on the
-harp, singing as Chaucer relates, thus,
-
- “And whiles that the organs made melodie,
- To God alone thus in her heart sung she,
- O Lorde my soul, and eke my bodie gie
- Unwemmed, lest I confounded be[2].”
-
-[2] See the second Nonne’s Tale, in Chaucer; the Golden Legend, printed
-by Caxton; and the Lives of Saints, by Peter Ribadeneyra, a priest of
-the Society of Jesus, printed at St. Omers, in 1699.
-
-“Besides this account, there is a tradition of St. Cecilia, that she
-excelled in music, and that the angel, who was thus enamoured of her,
-was drawn down from the celestial mansions, by the charms of her
-melody: this has been deemed authority sufficient for making her the
-patroness of music and musicians.
-
-“The lovers of music, residing in this metropolis, had a solemn annual
-meeting, at Stationers’ Hall, on the 22d day of November, being the
-anniversary of the martyrdom of St. Cecilia, from the rebuilding of
-that edifice after the fire of London. These performances, being
-intended to celebrate the memory of the tutelar saint and patroness
-of music, had every possible advantage that the times afforded, to
-recommend them. Not only the most eminent masters in the science
-contributed their performance, but the gentlemen of the King’s
-Chapel, and of the choirs of St. Paul’s and Westminster, lent their
-assistance, and the festival was announced in the London Gazette.
-
-“For the celebration of this solemnity, Purcell composed his _Te Deum_
-and _Jubilate_; and Dr. Blow also composed a musical entertainment for
-the same anniversary, the following year.
-
-“The Legend of St. Cecilia has given frequent occasion to painters and
-sculptors to exercise their genius in representations of her playing on
-the organ, and sometimes on the harp. Raphael has painted her singing,
-with a regal in her hands; and Dominichino and Mignard singing and
-playing on the harp. And, in the vault under the choir of St. Paul’s
-Cathedral, against one of the middle columns, on the south side, is
-a fine white marble monument, for Miss Wren, the daughter of Sir
-Christopher Wren, wherein the young lady is represented, on a _bass
-relief_, the work of Bird, in the character of St. Cecilia, playing
-on the organ, a boy angel sustaining her book, under which is the
-following inscription:
-
-“Here lies the body of Mrs. Jane Wren, only daughter of Sir Christopher
-Wren, Knight, by Dame Jane, his wife, daughter of William Lord
-Fitz-William, Baron of Lifford, in the Kingdom of Ireland. Ob. 29th
-Dec. 1702, ætat. 26.”
-
- _From Sir John Hawkins._
-
-
-
-
- CLINIAS, THE PYTHAGOREAN.
-
-
-“This philosopher was a person very different, both in his life and
-manners, from other men. If it chanced at any time that he was
-inflamed with anger, he would take his harp, play upon, and sing to
-it; saying, as often as he was asked the cause of his so doing, ‘That
-by this means he found himself reduced to the temper of his former
-mildness.’”
-
- _Treasury of Ancient and Modern Times._
-
-
-
-
- THE SPARTAN POET TYRTŒUS.
-
-
-Tyrtœus, the Spartan poet, having first rehearsed his verses, and
-afterwards made them to be sung with flutes, well tuned together, he
-so stirred and inflamed the courage of the soldiers thereby, that,
-whereas, they had before been overcome in divers conflicts, being then
-transported with the fury of the Muses, they remained conquerors, and
-cut in pieces the whole army of the Messinians.
-
-
-
-
- THE RAGE OF THE EMPEROR THEODOSIUS SUBDUED BY MUSIC.
-
-
-At such time as the tyrant Eugenius raised that perilous war in the
-East, and that money grew short with the Emperor Theodosius, he
-determined to raise subsidies, and to gather, from all parts, more than
-before he had ever done: the citizens of Antioch bore this exaction
-with so ill a will, that, after they had uttered many outrageous words
-against the Emperor, they pulled down his statues, and those also of
-the Empress, his wife. A while after, when the heat of their fury was
-past, they began to repent themselves of their folly, and considered
-into what danger they had cast themselves and their city. Then did
-they curse their rashness, confess their fault, implore the goodness
-of God, and that with tears, “That it would please him to calm the
-Emperor’s heart.” These supplications and prayers were solemnly sung
-with sorrowful tunes, and lamenting voices. Their bishop, Flavianus,
-employed himself valiantly, in this needful time, in behalf of the
-city, made a journey to Theodosius, and did his utmost to appease
-him: but finding himself rejected, and knowing that the Emperor was
-devising some grievous punishment; and, on the other side, not having
-the boldness to speak again, and yet much troubled in his thoughts
-because of his people, there came this device into his head. At such
-time as the Emperor sat at meat, certain young boys were wont to sing
-musically unto him. Flavianus wrought so, that he obtained of those
-that had the charge of the boys, that they would suffer them to sing
-the supplications and prayers of the city of Antioch. Theodosius,
-listening to that grave music, was so moved with it, and so touched
-with compassion, that having the cup in his hand, he, with his warm
-tears, watered the wine that was in it, and forgetting all his
-conceived displeasure against the Antiochians, freely pardoned them and
-their city.
-
-
-
-
- THE BISHOP OF ORLEANS RESTORED FROM PRISON BY MUSIC.
-
-
-The sons of Ludovicus I. then Emperor, had conspired against him,
-and amongst divers of the bishops that were confederate with them,
-was Theodulphus, Bishop of Orleans, whom the Emperor clapped up in
-prison in Anjou. In this place, the Emperor kept his Easter, and was
-present at the procession on Palm Sunday, in imitation and honour of
-Christ’s entrance into Jerusalem. All the pomp was passing by the
-place where Theodolphus was under restraint; the Bishop, in sight of
-that solemnity, had prepared a most elegant hymn in honour of that
-procession; and, as the Emperor passed by, opening his casement, with a
-clear and musical voice he sung it, so as to be heard of the multitude
-that passed by: the Emperor enquired, “What voice that was, and who
-that sung?” It was told him, “The captive Bishop of Orleans.” The
-Emperor diligently attending both the purport of the verses and the
-sweetness of the voice, was therewith so delighted, that he restored
-the prisoner forthwith to his liberty.
-
-
-
-
- A WOMAN PREVENTED FROM STARVING HERSELF TO DEATH, BY MUSIC.
-
-
-Among the many anecdotes related of persons whose lives have been
-preserved by music, is the following.
-
-“A woman, being attacked for several months with the vapours, and
-confined to her apartment, had resolved to starve herself to death.
-She was, however, prevailed on, but not without difficulty, to see a
-representation of the _Servo Padrona_ (a musical piece so called.) At
-the conclusion of which she found herself almost cured; and, renouncing
-her melancholy resolution, was entirely restored to health by a few
-more representations of the same kind.”
-
-
-
-
- REMARKABLE EFFECTS OF A SWISS AIR.
-
-
-There is a celebrated air in Switzerland, called, _Rans des Vaches_,
-which had such an extraordinary effect on the Swiss troops in the
-French service, that they always fell into a deep melancholy when they
-heard it. Louis XIV. therefore forbade it ever to be played in France,
-under the pain of a severe penalty.
-
-We are told also of a Scotch air (_Lochaber no more_) which had a
-similar effect on the natives of Scotland.
-
-
-
-
- THE DENMARK MUSICIAN.
-
-
-There was a musician, formerly in Denmark, that so excelled in the art
-of music, that he used to boast, that he could, with his performance,
-set his hearers beside themselves, or make them merry, pensive, or
-furious, as he pleased. This he performed upon trial at the command of
-Ericus II. surnamed the Good, King of Denmark.
-
-
-
-
- WONDERFUL POWER OF MUSIC ON MADAME DE LA MARCH.
-
-
-Madame de la March, a young lady of beauty and virtue, (near to Garet,)
-upon report of her husband’s inconstancy, fell into such a fury,
-that, on the sudden, she would throw herself into the fire, or out at
-the window, or into a fish-pond, near her house, out of which she
-had been twice rescued: but was afterwards more diligently watched.
-The physicians attended her to no purpose, notwithstanding all their
-endeavours; but a Capuchin passing that way to crave alms, and hearing
-what had befallen her, advised that some skilful and experienced
-performer on the lute should be sent for, and continue to play by her,
-day and night, as occasion might require. This was accordingly done,
-and, in less than three months, the violent passion forsook her, and
-she remained, ever after, sound both in body and mind.
-
-
-
-
- A RHODIAN MUSICIAN’S REPLY TO APOLLONIUS.
-
-
-When Apollonius was inquisitive of Canus, a Rhodian musician, “What
-he could do with his instrument?” He told him, ‘that he could make a
-melancholy man merry, and him that was merry, much merrier than he was
-before: a lover more enamoured, and a religious man more devout, and
-more attentive to the worship of the gods.
-
-
-
-
- EXTRAORDINARY EFFECTS OF MUSIC ON SNAKES AND SERPENTS.
-
-
-In the month of July, 1791, (says an eminent historian,) we were
-travelling in Upper Canada, with several families of savages, belonging
-to the nation of the Onontagues. One day, when we had halted in
-a spacious plain on the bank of the river Genesse, a rattlesnake
-entered our encampment.— Among us was a Canadian who could play on
-the flute, and who, to divert us, advanced against the serpent with
-his new species of weapon. On the approach of his enemy, the haughty
-reptile curls himself into a spiral line, flattens his head, inflates
-his cheeks, contracts his lips, displays his envenomed fangs, and his
-bloody throat: his double tongue glows like two flames of fire; his
-eyes are burning coals: his body, swollen with rage, rises and falls
-like the bellows of a forge: his dilated skin assumes a dull and scaly
-appearance: and his tail, whence proceeds the death-denouncing sound,
-vibrates with such rapidity as to resemble a light vapour.
-
-The Canadian now begins to play upon his flute; the serpent starts
-with surprise, and draws back his head. In proportion as he is struck
-with the magic effect, his eyes lose their fierceness, the oscillations
-of his tail become slower, and the sound which it emits grows weaker,
-and gradually dies away. Less perpendicular upon their spiral line,
-the rings of the charmed serpent are, by degrees, expanded, and sink,
-one after another, upon the ground in concentric circles. The shades
-of azure, green, white, and gold, recover their brilliancy on his
-quivering skin; and slightly turning his head, he remains motionless,
-in the attitude of attention and pleasure.
-
-At this moment, the Canadian advanced a few steps, producing, with his
-flute, sweet and simple notes. The reptile, inclining his variegated
-neck, opens a passage with his head, through the high grass, and
-begins to creep after the musician; stopping when he stops, and
-beginning to follow him again as soon as he moves forward. In this
-manner he was led out of our camp, attended by a great number of
-spectators, both savages and Europeans, who could scarcely believe
-their eyes when they witnessed this wonderful effect of harmony. The
-assembly unanimously decreed, that the serpent which had so highly
-entertained them, should be permitted to escape.
-
- _M. de Chateaubriand._
-
-
-
-
- THE DANCING SNAKES.
-
-
-The dancing snakes are carried in baskets throughout Indostan, and
-procure a maintenance for a set of people, who play a few simple notes
-on the flute: with which these snakes seem much delighted, and keep
-time by a graceful motion of the head, erecting about half their length
-from the ground, and following the music with gentle curves, like the
-undulating lines of a swan’s neck. It is a well attested fact, that
-when a house is infested with these snakes, and some others of the
-coluber genus, which destroy poultry and small domestic animals, as
-also by the larger serpents of the boa tribe, the musicians are sent
-for; who, by playing on a flageolet, find out their hiding places, and
-charm them to destruction: for no sooner do the snakes hear the music,
-than they come softly from their retreat, and are easily taken. It is
-imagined, that these musical snakes were known in Palestine, from the
-Psalmist comparing the “ungodly to the deaf adder, which stoppeth her
-ears, and refuseth to hear the voice of the charmer, charm he never so
-wisely.”
-
-When the music ceases, the snakes appear motionless, but, if not
-immediately covered up in the basket, the spectators are liable to
-fatal accidents.
-
- _M. de Chateaubriand._
-
-
-
-
- CURIOUS CONTEST ABOUT THE ERECTION OF THE CELEBRATED ORGAN IN THE
- TEMPLE CHURCH, LONDON.
-
-
-After the Restoration, the number of workmen in England being found too
-few to answer the demand for organs, it was thought expedient to make
-offers of encouragement for foreigners to come and settle here; these
-brought over from Germany Mr. Bernard Schmidt and—— Harris; the former
-of these, for his excellence in his art, and the following particulars
-respecting him, deserves to live in the remembrance of all such as are
-friends to it.
-
-Bernard Schmidt, or, as we pronounce the name, Smith, was a native of
-Germany, but of what city or province is not known. He brought with
-him two nephews, the one named Gerrard, the other Bernard; and to
-distinguish him from these, the elder had the appellation of Father
-Smith. Immediately upon their arrival, Smith was employed to build an
-organ for the Royal Chapel, at Whitehall; but, as it was built in great
-haste, it did not answer the expectations of those who were judges of
-his abilities. He had been but a few months here, before Harris arrived
-from France, bringing with him a son, named Renatas, who had been
-brought up in the business of organ making under him; they met with but
-little encouragement, for Dallans and Smith had all the business of the
-kingdom: but upon the decease of Dallans, in 1672, a competition arose
-between these two foreigners, which was attended with some remarkable
-circumstances. The elder Harris was in no degree a match for Smith;
-but his son, Renatus, was a young man of ingenuity and spirit, and
-succeeded so well in his endeavours to rival Smith, that, at length, he
-got the better of him.
-
-The contest between Smith and the younger Harris was carried on with
-great spirit; each had his friends and supporters, and the point of
-preference between them was hardly determined by that exquisite piece
-of workmanship of Smith, the organ now standing in the Temple Church,
-of the building thereof, the following is the history, as related by a
-person who was living at the time, and intimately acquainted with both
-Smith and Harris.
-
-Upon the decease of Mr. Dallans, and the elder Harris, Mr. Renatus
-Harris, and Father Smith, became great rivals in their employment, and
-several trials of skill were betwixt them on several occasions; but
-the famous contest between these two artists was at the Temple Church,
-where a new organ was going to be erected, towards the latter end of
-King Charles II.’s time. Both made friends for that employment; but,
-as the Society could not agree about who should be the man, the Master
-of the Temple, and the Benchers, proposed they both should set up an
-organ on each side of the church; which, in about half a year, or three
-quarters of a year, was done accordingly. Dr. Blow and Mr. Purcell,
-who was then in his prime, showed and played Father Smith’s organ, on
-appointed days, to a numerous audience; and, till the other was heard,
-every body believed that Father Smith would certainly carry it.
-
-Mr. Harris brought Mr. Lully, organist to Queen Catharine, a very
-eminent master, to touch his organ, which brought it into such vogue,
-that they thus continued vieing with each other near a twelvemonth.
-
-Then Mr. Harris challenged Father Smith to make additional stops
-against a set time; these were the Vox Humane, the Cremona, or Violin
-Stop, the double Courtel, or Bass Flute, and others.
-
-These stops, as being newly invented, gave great delight and
-satisfaction to a numerous audience, and were so well imitated on both
-sides, that it was hard to judge the advantage to either. At last it
-was left to my Lord Chief Justice Jeffries, who was of that house,
-and he put an end to the controversy, by pitching upon Father Smith’s
-organ; so Mr. Harris’s organ was taken away without loss of reputation,
-and Mr. Smith’s remains to this day.
-
-Now began the setting up of organs in the chief parishes of the city
-of London, for the most part Mr. Harris had the advantage of Father
-Smith, making, I believe, two for his one; among them some are reckoned
-very eminent; viz. the organ at St. Bride’s, St. Lawrence, near
-Guildhall, St. Mary Axe, &c.
-
-Notwithstanding this success of Mr. Harris, Smith was considered as an
-able and ingenious workman, and, in consequence of this character, he
-was employed to build an organ for the cathedral of St. Paul.
-
-The organs made by him, though in respect of workmanship they are far
-short of those of Harris, and even of Dalian’s, are justly admired;
-and, for the fineness of their tone, have never yet been equalled.
-
-Harris’s organ was afterwards purchased for the cathedral of Christ
-Church, at Dublin, and set up there; but, some years back, Mr. Byfield
-was sent for, from England, to repair it, which he objected to, and
-prevailed on the Chapter to have a new one, made by himself, he
-allowing for the old one in exchange. When he had got it, he would
-have treated with the parishioners of Lynn, in Norfolk, for the sale
-of it; but they, disdaining the offer of a second-hand instrument,
-refused to purchase it, and employed Snetzlor to build them a new one,
-for which they paid him seven hundred pounds. Byfield dying, his widow
-sold Harris’s organ to the parish of Wolverhampton for five hundred
-pounds, and there it remains at this day (i. e. 1778.) One of two
-eminent masters, then living, were requested by the churchwardens of
-Wolverhampton to give their opinions of this instrument, who declared
-it to be the best modern organ he had ever touched.
-
- _Sir John Hawkins’s Memoirs._
-
-
-
-
- QUEEN MARY AND MR. PURCELL.
-
-
-The famous old ballad, “_Cold and raw_,” was greatly admired by
-Queen Mary, consort of King William; and she once affronted Mr.
-Purcell, by requesting to have it sung to her, he being present. The
-story is as follows: The Queen, having a mind, one afternoon, to be
-entertained with music, sent to Mr. Gostling, then one of the Chapel,
-and afterwards subdean of St. Paul’s; to Mr. Henry Purcell, and Mrs.
-Arabella Hunt, who had a very fine voice, and an admirable hand on
-the lute, with a request to attend her. Mr. Gostling and Mrs. Hunt
-sung several compositions of Purcell, who accompanied them on the
-harpsichord. At length the queen, beginning to grow tired, asked Mrs.
-Hunt, if she could not sing the old Scotch ballad, “Cold and raw?”
-Mrs. Hunt answered yes, and sung it to her lute. Purcell was all the
-while sitting at the harpsichord unemployed, and not a little nettled
-at the queen’s preference of a vulgar ballad to his music; but, seeing
-her majesty delighted with this tune, he determined that she should
-hear it upon another occasion, and accordingly, in the next birth-day
-song, viz. that for the year 1692, he composed an air to the words,
-“_May her bright example chace vice in troops out of the land_,” the
-bass whereof is the tune to Cold and Raw. It is printed in the Orpheus
-Britannicus, and is note for note the same with the Scotch tune.
-
-
-
-
- THE HIGHLAND CHARGING TUNE.
-
-
-In one of the late battles in Calabria, a bagpiper of the 78th
-regiment, when the light infantry charged the French, posted himself on
-their right, and remained in his solitary situation during the whole of
-the battle, encouraging the men with a famous Highland charging tune;
-and actually, upon the retreat and complete rout of the French, changed
-it to another, equally celebrated in Scotland upon the retreat of and
-victory over an enemy. His next hand neighbour guarded him so well,
-that he escaped unhurt. This was the spirit of the “Last Minstrel,” who
-infused courage among his countrymen, by possessing it in so animated a
-degree, and in so venerable a character.
-
- _Curiosities of Literature._
-
-
-
-
- EFFECTS OF FOREIGN MUSIC ON DIFFERENT ANIMALS.
-
-
-Sir William Jones, in his curious Dissertation on the musical Modes of
-the Hindus, relates the following story.
-
-“After food, when the operations of digestion and absorption give so
-much employment to the vessels, that a temporary state of mental repose
-must be found, especially in hot climates, essential to health, it
-seems reasonable to believe that a few agreeable airs, either heard
-or played without effort, must have all the good effects of sleep, and
-none of its disadvantages: _putting the soul in tune_, as Milton says,
-for any subsequent exertion; an experiment often made by myself. I
-have been assured by a credible eye-witness, that two wild antelopes
-used often to come from their woods to the place where a more savage
-beast, Sirajuddaulah, entertained himself with concerts, and that
-they listened to the strains with an appearance of pleasure, till the
-monster, in whose soul there was no music, shot one of them, to display
-his archery. A learned native told me, that he had frequently seen
-the most venomous and malignant snakes leave their holes upon hearing
-tunes on a flute, which, as he supposed, gave them peculiar delight.
-An intelligent Persian declared he had, more than once, been present,
-when a celebrated lutanist, surnamed Bulbul, (i. e. the nightingale,)
-was playing to a large company, in a grove near Schiraz, where he
-distinctly saw the nightingales trying to vie with the musician,
-sometimes warbling on the trees, sometimes fluttering from branch to
-branch, as if they wished to approach the instrument, and, at length,
-dropping on the ground, in a kind of ecstacy, from which they were soon
-raised, he assured me, by a change of the mode.”
-
-
-
-
- EFFECT OF MUSIC ON LIZARDS.
-
-
-A modern traveller assures us, that he has repeatedly observed, in
-the island of Madeira, that the lizards are attracted by the notes of
-music, and that he has assembled a number of them by the powers of
-his instrument. He tells us also, that when the negroes catch them,
-for food, they accompany the chase, by whistling some tune, which has
-always the effect of drawing great numbers towards them.
-
-Stedman, in his expedition to Surinam, describes certain sibyls among
-the negroes, who, among several singular practices, can charm or
-conjure down from the tree certain serpents, who will wreath about the
-arms, neck, and breast of the pretended sorceress, listening to her
-voice. The sacred writers speak of the charming of adders and serpents;
-and nothing, says he, is more notorious than that the eastern Indians
-will rid the houses of the most venomous snakes, by charming them with
-the sound of a flute, which calls them out of their holes.
-
-
-
-
- MUSICAL ANECDOTE FROM MARVILLE.
-
-
-Marville has given us the following anecdote. He says, “that doubting
-the truth of those who say it is natural for us to love music,
-especially the sound of instruments, and that beasts themselves are
-touched with it, being one day in the country, I enquired into the
-truth; and, while a man was playing on the trump-marine, made my
-observations on a cat, a dog, a horse, an ass, a hind, cows, small
-birds, and a cock and hens, who were in a yard, under a window on
-which I was leaning.
-
-“I did not perceive that the cat was the least affected, and I even
-judged, by her air, that she would have given all the instruments in
-the world for a mouse, sleeping in the sun all the time. The horse
-stopped short, from time to time, before the window, raising his head
-up now and then, as he was feeding on the grass. The dog continued
-for above an hour seated on his hind legs, looking stedfastly at the
-player. The ass did not discover the least indication of his being
-touched, eating his thistles peaceably. The hind lifted up her large
-wide ears, and seemed very attentive. The cows slept a little, and,
-after gazing, as though they had been acquainted with us, went
-forward. Some little birds, who were in an aviary, and others on the
-trees and bushes, almost tore their little throats with singing: but
-the cock, who minded only his hens, and the hens who were solely
-employed in scraping a neighbouring dunghill, did not show, in any
-manner, that they took the least pleasure in hearing the trump-marine.”
-
-
-
-
- ACCOUNT OF THE RECITATION OF THE BOATMEN OF VENICE.
-
-
-It is well known, observes a celebrated literary character that, in
-Venice, the gondoliers know by heart long passages from Ariosto and
-Tasso, and are wont to sing them in their own melody. But this talent
-seems at present on the decline:—at least, after taking some pains, I
-could find no more than two persons who delivered to me, in this way, a
-passage from Tasso.
-
-There are always two concerned, who alternately sing the strophes. We
-know the melody eventually by Rousseau, to whose songs it is printed;
-it has properly no melodious movement, and is a sort of a medium
-between the canto fermo and the canto figurato; it approaches to the
-former by recitativical declamation, and to the latter by passages and
-course, by which one syllable is detained and embellished.
-
-I entered a gondola by moonlight; one singer placed himself forwards,
-and the other aft, and thus proceeded to St. Georgio. One began the
-song: when he had ended his strophe, the other took up the lay, and so
-continued the song alternately. Throughout the whole of it, the same
-notes invariably returned; but, according to the subject matter of the
-strophe, they laid a greater or a smaller stress, sometimes on one, and
-sometimes on another note, and indeed changed the enunciation of the
-whole strophe, as the object of the poem altered.
-
-On the whole, however, their sounds were hoarse and screaming: they
-seemed in the manner of all rude, uncivilised men, to make the
-excellency of their singing in the force of their voice: one seemed
-desirous of conquering the other by the strength of his lungs, and so
-far from receiving delight from this scene, (shut up as I was in the
-box of the gondola) I found myself in a very unpleasant situation.
-
-My companion, to whom I communicated this circumstance, being very
-desirous to keep up the credit of his countrymen, assured me that this
-singing was very delightful, when heard at a distance. Accordingly we
-got out, upon the shore, leaving one of the singers in the gondola,
-while the other went to the distance of some hundred paces. They now
-began to sing against one another, and I kept walking up and down
-between them both, so as always to leave him who was to begin his part.
-I frequently stood still and hearkened to the one and to the other.
-
-Here the scene was properly introduced. The strong declamatory, and,
-as it were shrieking sound met the ear from far, and called forth
-the attention: the quickly succeeding transitions, which necessarily
-required to be sung in a lower tone, seemed like plaintive strains
-succeeding the vociferations of emotion or of pain. The other,
-who listened attentively, immediately began where the former left
-off, answering him, in milder or more vehement notes, according as
-the purport of the strophe required. The sleepy canals, the lofty
-buildings, the splendour of the moon, the deep shadows of the few
-gondolas, that moved like spirits, hither and thither, increased the
-striking peculiarity of the scene, and, amidst all these circumstances,
-it was easy to confess the character of this wonderful harmony.
-
-It suits perfectly well with an idle, solitary mariner, lying at length
-in his vessel, at rest on one of these canals, waiting for his company,
-or for a fare, the tiresomeness of which situation is somewhat
-alleviated by the songs and poetical stories he has in memory. He often
-raises his voice as loud as he can, which extends itself to a vast
-distance over the tranquil mirror, and, as all is still around, he is,
-as it were, in a solitude, in the midst of a large and populous town.
-Here is no rattling of carriages, no noise of foot passengers: a silent
-gondola glides now and then by him, of which the splashing of the oars
-are scarcely to be heard.
-
-At a distance he hears another, perhaps utterly unknown to him.
-Melody and verse immediately attach the two strangers; he becomes the
-responsive echo to the former, and exerts himself to be heard, as he
-had heard the other. By a tacit convention, they alternate, verse for
-verse; though the song should last the whole night through, they
-entertain themselves without fatigue; the hearers, who are passing
-between the two, take part in the amusement.
-
-This vocal performance sounds best at a great distance, and is then
-inexpressibly charming, as it only fulfils its design in the sentiment
-of remoteness. It is plaintive, but not dismal, in its sound, and, at
-times, it is scarcely possible to refrain from tears. My companion,
-who otherwise was not a very delicately organised person, said, quite
-unexpectedly:—“_e singolare come quel canto intenersce, e molto più
-quando lo cantano meglio_.”
-
-I was told that the women of Libo, the long row of islands that divides
-the Adriatic from the Lagouns, particularly the women of the extreme
-districts of Malamocca and Palestrina, sing in like manner the works
-of Tasso to these and similar tunes.
-
-They have the custom, when their husbands are fishing out at sea, to
-sit along the shore, in the evenings, and vociferate these songs,
-and continue to do so with great violence, till each of them can
-distinguish the responses of her own husband at a distance.
-
-How much more delightful and more appropriate does this song show
-itself here, than the call of a solitary person, uttered far and wide,
-till another equally disposed shall hear and answer him! It is the
-expression of a vehement and hearty longing, which yet is every moment
-nearer to the happiness of satisfaction.
-
- _Curiosities of Literature._
-
-
- THE END.
-
-
-
-
- INDEX.
-
-
- A.
-
- AMURATH, Sultan of the East, saves the lives of 30,000 persons,
- by music, 23.
-
- Animals in the West of England, stimulated by music, 37.
-
- Abell, Mr. anecdote of, 62.
-
- Arne, Dr. ditto, 69.
-
- Archangelo Corelli, ditto, 87.
-
-
- B.
-
- Bull, extraordinary effects of music on one, 32.
-
- Brown, Mr. musical anecdote related by, 77.
-
- Battle, musical one, 99.
-
- Boatmen of Venice, account of their recitation, 169.
-
-
- C.
-
- Contrary effects of music on a Greek lady, 15.
-
- Clarke, Jeremiah, anecdote of, 71.
-
- Convulsions relieved by music, 5.
-
- Corelli, Archangelo, anecdote of, 87.
-
- Chanting in Cathedrals, the origin of, 95.
-
- Crotch, Master William, the musical phenomenon, 113.
-
- Cecilia, St. the Legend of, 130.
-
- Clinias, the Pythagorean, the power of music on, 137.
-
-
- D.
-
- Dog, musical one, 31.
-
- Dying Man and the Piano, 36.
-
- Devil’s Concerto, 56.
-
- Denmark Musician, remarkable one, 145.
-
-
- E.
-
- Elephant, the power of music on one, 12.
-
-
- F.
-
- Farinelli and his Taylor, anecdote of, 60.
-
- Foreign Music, effects of, on different animals, 163.
-
-
- G.
-
- Greek lady, contrary effects of music on, 15.
-
-
- H.
-
- Hare, the effect of music on one, 10.
-
- Highlander, ditto, 14.
-
- Highland charging tune, power of, on soldiers, 162.
-
- Handel, George Frederick, anecdotes of, 55, 58, 65, 75.
-
- Haydn, account of his celebrated Ox Minuet, 97.
-
-
- L.
-
- Lady, indisposition of one, cured by music, 5.
-
- Lulli, the celebrated musician, anecdote of, 78.
-
- Legend of St. Cecilia, 130.
-
- Lizards, effects of music on, 165.
-
-
- M.
-
- Mademoiselle Theresa Paradis, account of, 122.
-
- Mice affected by music, 19.
-
- Musical Elephant, 12.
-
- —— Pigeon, 27.
-
- —— Dog, 31.
-
- —— Bull, 32.
-
- Music Composer, wonderfully affected by his art, 38.
-
- Mozart, interesting particulars in his life, 44.
-
- Madame la Maupin, anecdote of, 82.
-
- Musical battle, description of one, 99.
-
- Music, medicinal effects of, 104.
-
- Musical Prodigy, 108.
-
- —— Phenomenon, 113.
-
- March, Madame de la, wonderful effect of music on, 145.
-
- Marville, musical anecdote, related by, 167.
-
-
- O.
-
- Ox Minuet, celebrated one, by Haydn, origin of 97.
-
- Ode to Music, by Dr. Wharton, 107.
-
- Orleans, Archbishop of, restored from prison by music, 141.
-
-
- P.
-
- Philip V. King of Spain, cured by music, 25.
-
- Pigeon, musical, one described, by Mrs. Piozzy, 27.
-
- Piano and the Dying Man, anecdote of, 36.
-
- Purcell, Henry, Esq. ditto, 90.
-
-
- Q.
-
- Queen Mary and Mr. Purcell, anecdote of, 160.
-
-
- R.
-
- Randles, Miss, musical prodigy, 108.
-
- Rans des Vaches, remarkable Swiss air, 144.
-
- Rhodian Musician’s reply to Apollonius, 146.
-
-
- S.
-
- Spiders affected by music, 19.
-
- Sweden, Queen of, and Italian Musicians, 94.
-
- Swiss Air, remarkable one, 144.
-
- Snakes, extraordinary effects of music on, 147.
-
- ——, dancing ones, account of, 150.
-
- Stradella, anecdote of, 20.
-
-
- T.
-
- Timotheus the Ancient, anecdote of, 22.
-
- —— —— Modern, ditto, 21.
-
- Thirty thousand persons saved by the power of music, 23.
-
- Tartini, the celebrated Italian musician, anecdote of, 56.
-
- Tyrtœus the Spartan poet, anecdote of, 138.
-
- Theodosius, the Emperor, soothed by music, 139.
-
- Temple Organ, curious contest about, 152.
-
-
- V.
-
- Voice, recovered by music, 8.
-
- Venice Boatmen’s recitation, 169.
-
-
- W.
-
- Woman prevented from starving, by music, 143.
-
-
- Z.
-
- Zamperini, Madame, anecdote of, 17.
-
-*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE POWER OF MUSIC ***
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
-United States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
- you are located before using this eBook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that:
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without
-widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/old/66519-0.zip b/old/66519-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 354a478..0000000
--- a/old/66519-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/66519-h.zip b/old/66519-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index fe5da95..0000000
--- a/old/66519-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/66519-h/66519-h.htm b/old/66519-h/66519-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index 0011365..0000000
--- a/old/66519-h/66519-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,5008 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
- <head>
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
- <title>
- The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Power of Music, by A Variety.
- </title>
- <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
- <style type="text/css">
-
-body {
- margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;
-}
-
-h1
-{
- margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;
- text-align: center;
- font-size: x-large;
- font-weight: normal;
- line-height: 1.6;
-}
-
- h2,h3{
- text-align: center;
- clear: both;
- }
-
- h2 {font-size: 1.2em;}
-
-
-.half-title {
- margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;
- text-align: center;
- font-size: x-large;
- font-weight: normal;
- line-height: 1.6;
- }
-
-div.chapter {page-break-before: always;}
-h2.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;}
-
-/* Paragraphs */
-
-p {text-indent: 1em;
- margin-top: .75em;
- text-align: justify;
- margin-bottom: .75em;
- }
-
-.sce {text-align: center; margin-left: 3em;}
-
-.space-above {margin-top: 6em;}
-
-
-hr {
- width: 33%;
- margin-top: 2em;
- margin-bottom: 2em;
- margin-left: 33.5%;
- margin-right: 33.5%;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-
-hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%; margin-top: 4em;}
-hr.small {width: 25%; margin-left: 37.5%; margin-right: 37.5%;}
-@media print { hr.chap {display: none; visibility: hidden;} }
-
-ul {font-size: .8em; list-style-type: none; }
-ul.index { list-style-type: none; }
-li.ifrst { margin-top: 1em; }
-li.indx { margin-top: .5em; }
-
-.pagenum {
- position: absolute;
- left: 92%;
- font-size: smaller;
- text-align: right;
-}
-
-
-.center {text-align: center;}
-
-.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
-
-.small {font-size: small;}
-
-/* Images */
-
-img {border: none; max-width: 100%}
-.caption {font-size: smaller; font-weight: bold;}
-
-.figcenter {
- margin: auto;
- text-align: center;
- page-break-inside: avoid;
- max-width: 100%;
-}
-
-
-/* Footnotes */
-
- .footnotes {border: dashed 1px;}
-
- .footnote {
- margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;
- font-size: 0.9em;
- }
-
-.footnote .label {
- position: absolute;
- right: 84%;
- text-align: right;
- }
-
-.fnanchor {
- vertical-align: super;
- font-size: .8em;
- text-decoration: none;
- white-space: nowrap
- }
-
-
-
-/* Poetry */
-.poetry-container {text-align: center;}
-.poetry {text-align: left; margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 5%;}
-/* uncomment the next line for centered poetry in browsers */
- .poetry {display: inline-block;}
-.poetry .stanza {margin: 1em auto;}
-.poetry .verse {text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em;}
-/* large inline blocks don't split well on paged devices */
-@media print { .poetry {display: block;} }
-.x-ebookmaker .poetry {display: block;}
-.poetry .indent2 {text-indent: -2em;}
-
-
-/* Transcriber's notes */
-
-.transnote {
- background-color: #E6E6FA;
- color: black;
- font-size:smaller;
- padding:0.5em;
- margin-bottom:5em;
- font-family:sans-serif, serif;
- }
-
-/* Poetry indents */
-.poetry .indent0 {text-indent: -3em;}
-.poetry .indent13 {text-indent: 3.5em;}
-.poetry .indent2 {text-indent: -2em;}
-
-/* Illustration classes */
-.illowp20 {width: 22%;}
-.illowp100 {width: 100%;}
-
-
- </style>
- </head>
-<body>
-
-<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Power of Music, by Anonymous</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
-at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
-are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
-country where you are located before using this eBook.
-</div>
-
-<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: The Power of Music</p>
-<p style='display:block; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:0;'>In which is shown, by a variety of pleasing and instructive anecdotes, the effects it has on man and animals.</p>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Anonymous</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: October 11, 2021 [eBook #66519]</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: Charlene Taylor, Les Galloway and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)</div>
-
-<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE POWER OF MUSIC ***</div>
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="transnote">
-
-<h3>Transcriber’s Notes</h3>
-
-<p>Obvious typographical errors have been silently corrected. All other spelling and
-punctuation remains unchanged.
-</p>
-
-<p>The cover was prepared by the transcriber and is placed in the public domain.</p>
-
-<p>The list of contents was provided by the transcriber.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<ul>
-<li><a href="#CONVULSIONS_RELIEVED_BY_MUSIC">CONVULSIONS RELIEVED BY MUSIC</a></li>
-<li><a href="#RECOVERY_OF_THE_VOICE_BY_MUSIC">RECOVERY OF THE VOICE BY MUSIC.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#THE_EFFECT_OF_MUSIC_ON_A_HARE">THE EFFECT OF MUSIC ON A HARE.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#THE_POWER_OF_MUSIC_ON_THE">THE POWER OF MUSIC ON THE ELEPHANT.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#THE_EFFECT_OF_MUSIC_ON_A_PERSON">THE EFFECT OF MUSIC ON A PERSON WHILE ASLEEP.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#CONTRARY_EFFECTS_OF_ITALIAN_AND">CONTRARY EFFECTS OF ITALIAN AND FRENCH MUSIC ON A GREEK LADY.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#ANECDOTE_OF_ZAMPERINI">ANECDOTE OF ZAMPERINI.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#EFFECTS_OF_MUSIC_ON_MICE_AND">EFFECTS OF MUSIC ON MICE AND SPIDERS.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#ANECDOTE_OF_STRADELLA">ANECDOTE OF STRADELLA.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#A_MODERN_TIMOTHEUS">A MODERN TIMOTHEUS.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#TIMOTHEUS_THE_MELISIAN">TIMOTHEUS THE MELISIAN.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#THIRTY_THOUSAND_PERSONS">THIRTY THOUSAND PERSONS SAVED BY THE WONDERFUL EFFECTS OF MUSIC.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#PHILIP_V_KING_OF_SPAIN">PHILIP V. KING OF SPAIN.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#THE_MUSICAL_PIGEON">THE MUSICAL PIGEON.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#THE_MUSICAL_DOG">THE MUSICAL DOG.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#THE_EXTRAORDINARY_EFFECTS_OF">THE EXTRAORDINARY EFFECTS OF MUSIC ON A BULL.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#THE_DYING_MAN_AND_THE_PIANO">THE DYING MAN AND THE PIANO.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#THE_POWER_OF_MUSIC_ON_ANIMALS">THE POWER OF MUSIC ON ANIMALS, IN THE WEST OF ENGLAND.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#TWO_INSTANCES">TWO INSTANCES OF THE SURPRISING EFFECTS OF MUSIC</a>, AS RELATED IN THE HISTORY OF THE ROYAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES, AT PARIS.</li>
-<li><a href="#INTERESTING_PARTICULARS_OF">INTERESTING PARTICULARS OF MONSIEUR MOZART.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#G_F_HANDEL_ESQ">G. F. HANDEL, ESQ.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#TARTINI_AN_ITALIAN_MUSICIAN">TARTINI, AN ITALIAN MUSICIAN.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#MR_HANDEL">MR. HANDEL.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#FARINELLI_AND_HIS_TAYLOR">FARINELLI AND HIS TAYLOR.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#MR_ABELL">MR. ABELL.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#HANDEL">HANDEL.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#DR_ARNE">DR. ARNE.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#JEREMIAH_CLARKE">JEREMIAH CLARKE.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#HANDEL_2">HANDEL.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#MR_BROWN">MR. BROWN.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#LULLI">LULLI.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#MADAME_LE_MAUPIN">MADAME LE MAUPIN.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#ARCHANGELO_CORELLI">ARCHANGELO CORELLI.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#HENRY_PURCELL_ESQ">HENRY PURCELL, ESQ.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#THE_QUEEN_OF_SWEDEN">THE QUEEN OF SWEDEN.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#THE_ORIGIN_OF_CHANTING_IN">THE ORIGIN OF CHANTING IN CATHEDRALS.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#ORIGIN_OF_THE_CELEBRATED_OX_MINUET">ORIGIN OF THE CELEBRATED OX MINUET, BY SIGNOR HAYDN.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#MUSICAL_BATTLE">MUSICAL BATTLE.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#THE_MEDICINAL_EFFECTS_OF_MUSIC">THE MEDICINAL EFFECTS OF MUSIC.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#ODE_TO_MUSIC">ODE TO MUSIC,</a></li>
-<li><a href="#THE_MUSICAL_PRODIGY">THE MUSICAL PRODIGY.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#MASTER_WILLIAM_CROTCH_THE_MUSICAL">MASTER WILLIAM CROTCH, THE MUSICAL PHENOMENON.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#ACCOUNT_OF_MADEMOISELLE">ACCOUNT OF MADEMOISELLE THERESA PARADIS</a>, OF VIENNA, THE CELEBRATED BLIND PERFORMER ON THE PIANO-FORTE.</li>
-<li><a href="#THE_LEGEND_OF_ST_CECILIA">THE LEGEND OF ST. CECILIA.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#CLINIAS_THE_PYTHAGOREAN">CLINIAS, THE PYTHAGOREAN.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#THE_SPARTAN_POET_TYRTOEUS">THE SPARTAN POET TYRTŒUS.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#THE_RAGE_OF_THE_EMPEROR_THEODOSIUS">THE RAGE OF THE EMPEROR THEODOSIUS SUBDUED BY MUSIC.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#THE_BISHOP_OF_ORLEANS_RESTORED">THE BISHOP OF ORLEANS RESTORED FROM PRISON BY MUSIC.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#A_WOMAN_PREVENTED_FROM_STARVING">A WOMAN PREVENTED FROM STARVING HERSELF TO DEATH, BY MUSIC.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#REMARKABLE_EFFECTS_OF_A">REMARKABLE EFFECTS OF A SWISS AIR.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#THE_DENMARK_MUSICIAN">THE DENMARK MUSICIAN.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#WONDERFUL_POWER_OF_MUSIC_ON_MADAME">WONDERFUL POWER OF MUSIC ON MADAME DE LA MARCH.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#A_RHODIAN_MUSICIANS_REPLY_TO">A RHODIAN MUSICIAN’S REPLY TO APOLLONIUS.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#EXTRAORDINARY_EFFECTS_OF_MUSIC">EXTRAORDINARY EFFECTS OF MUSIC ON SNAKES AND SERPENTS.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#THE_DANCING_SNAKES">THE DANCING SNAKES.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#CURIOUS_CONTEST">CURIOUS CONTEST ABOUT THE ERECTION</a> OF THE CELEBRATED ORGAN IN THE TEMPLE CHURCH, LONDON.</li>
-<li><a href="#QUEEN_MARY_AND_MR_PURCELL">QUEEN MARY AND MR. PURCELL.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#THE_HIGHLAND_CHARGING_TUNE">THE HIGHLAND CHARGING TUNE.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#EFFECTS_OF_FOREIGN_MUSIC_ON_DIFFERENT">EFFECTS OF FOREIGN MUSIC ON DIFFERENT ANIMALS.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#EFFECT_OF_MUSIC_ON_LIZARDS">EFFECT OF MUSIC ON LIZARDS.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#MUSICAL_ANECDOTE_FROM_MARVILLE">MUSICAL ANECDOTE FROM MARVILLE.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#ACCOUNT_OF_THE_RECITATION_OF_THE">ACCOUNT OF THE RECITATION OF THE BOATMEN OF VENICE.</a></li>
-<li><a href="#INDEX">INDEX.</a></li>
-</ul>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="half-title">THE<br />
-
-POWER OF MUSIC,<br />
-
-<i>&amp;c. &amp;c.</i></p>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="center space-above small">
-PRINTED BY J. SWAN,<br />
-76, FLEET STREET, LONDON.</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="frontis" style="max-width: 75em;">
- <img src="images/frontis.jpg" alt="" />
- <div class="caption"><i>The Ox Minuet.</i> <i>Page 97.</i><br />
-<i>Published Dec. 1-1813, by J. Harris, corner of S<sup>t.</sup> Paul’s Church Yd.</i>]
-</div></div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<h1>
-<small>THE</small><br />
-
-POWER OF MUSIC.</h1>
-
-<p class="center"><small>IN WHICH IS SHOWN</small>,<br />
-<br />
-<small>BY A VARIETY</small><br />
-<br />
-<i>OF PLEASING AND INSTRUCTIVE</i><br />
-<br />
-ANECDOTES,<br />
-<br />
-<small>THE EFFECTS IT HAS ON</small><br />
-<br />
-Man and Animals.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp20" id="titlepag" style="max-width: 6.25em;">
- <img src="images/titlepag.jpg" alt="Pulisher’s device" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="center">
-<i>LONDON</i>:<br />
-<br />
-<small>PRINTED FOR J. HARRIS,</small><br />
-<br />
-<small>CORNER OF ST. PAUL’S CHURCH-YARD.</small><br />
-<br />
-<small>1814.</small></p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_5">[Pg 5]</span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="half-title">THE<br />
-POWER OF MUSIC,<br />
-<i>&amp;c. &amp;c.</i></p>
-
- <hr class="small" />
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CONVULSIONS_RELIEVED_BY_MUSIC">CONVULSIONS RELIEVED BY MUSIC</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>The following extraordinary instance
-of the effects of music, is related by
-M. Menuret.</p>
-
-<p>“An unmarried lady, about thirty
-years of age, in consequence of violent
-grief in her youth, experienced various
-derangements in the natural functions,
-and was afterwards attacked by convulsions,
-which, at first, returned every
-month, and in the sequel, became
-more frequent. Medicines of every
-kind seemed only to aggravate the disorder;<span class="pagenum" id="Page_6">[Pg 6]</span>
-the fits recurred, not only every
-day, but several times a day, and were
-marked by an involuntary agitation of the
-limbs, by their rigidity, gnashing of the
-teeth without foam, and insensibility,
-Their duration was unequal: sometimes
-a quarter of an hour, but more frequently
-several hours; and concluded by an
-abundant discharge of tears. No expedient
-could be devised for her relief
-during these fits, nor did any remedy
-appear capable of preventing them, or
-of diminishing their violence, or their
-frequency: the most affectionate attention,
-travelling, diversions, amusements,
-were equally ineffectual.—Among
-the means that were tried on
-this occasion, was, fortunately, a concert,
-during which the young patient
-seemed highly delighted, and uncom<span class="pagenum" id="Page_7">[Pg 7]</span>monly
-well: she not only remained free
-from any convulsive fit while it lasted,
-but it afterwards returned later than
-usual. This method was repeated with
-the same result. The medical men by
-whom she was attended, availed themselves
-of the intervals of composure
-which it produced, to have recourse to
-other remedies. Long experience demonstrated
-their inutility; and repeated
-trials having proved the exclusive
-efficacy of music, her father, being obliged
-to return into the country, where
-he resided, engaged a musician to accompany
-and live with him. The soft
-melody of the violin or the piano forte,
-skilfully adapted to the taste and state
-of the patient, and often repeated, frequently
-prevents the convulsive fits, or
-abates their violence. This treatment,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_8">[Pg 8]</span>
-which has been solely employed for
-the last three years, has been attended
-with such success, that all the functions
-are restored to their natural state;
-and, for a year, the attacks are rare,
-and so slight, that the shortness of
-their duration does not always render
-it necessary to have recourse to the
-agreeable specific.”</p>
-
-<p class="sce">
-<i>Monthly Magazine</i>, <i>Vol.</i> xxii. <i>p.</i> 65.<br />
-</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="RECOVERY_OF_THE_VOICE_BY_MUSIC">RECOVERY OF THE VOICE BY MUSIC.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>“In the beginning of December,
-1801, Elizabeth Sellers, a scholar in the
-Girls’ Charity School, at Sheffield,
-aged 13, lost her voice: so that she
-was unable to express herself on any
-occasion, otherwise than by a whisper.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_9">[Pg 9]</span>
-She, however, enjoyed very good
-health, and went through several employments
-of the school, such as knitting,
-sewing, spinning, on the high and
-low wheel, &amp;c. without <i>any indulgence</i>.
-Read audibly she could not; and her
-infirmity resisted, without intermission,
-all medical assistance, till, in the evening
-of the 20th of March, 1803, she,
-hearing some of her schoolfellows singing
-a hymn, in which she wished to
-join, went up to one Sarah Milner, and
-whisperingly begged that she would
-shout down her throat. Milner, at
-first, was shocked at the proposal, and
-refused to comply with her request.
-But, at length, through her repeated
-solicitations, she consented, and shouted
-down her throat with all her might;
-upon which Sellers immediately regain<span class="pagenum" id="Page_10">[Pg 10]</span>ed
-her voice, and, to the astonishment
-of the whole school, wept and sung,
-as if she had been almost in a state of
-derangement, and has continued in
-possession of her voice ever since.”</p>
-
-<p class="sce">
-<i>Gentleman’s Magazine</i>, 1803, p. 524.<br />
-</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_EFFECT_OF_MUSIC_ON_A_HARE">THE EFFECT OF MUSIC ON A HARE.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>The following anecdote was communicated,
-some years since, by Mr.
-James Tatlow, of Wiegate, near Manchester,
-who had it from those who
-were witnesses of the fact.</p>
-
-<p>“One Sunday evening, five choristers
-were walking on the banks of the
-river Mersey, in Cheshire, after some
-time, they sat down on the grass, and
-began to sing an anthem. The field<span class="pagenum" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</span>
-in which they sat, was terminated, at
-one extremity, by a wood, out of which,
-as they were singing, they observed a
-hare to pass with great swiftness towards
-the place where they were sitting,
-and to stop at about twenty yards
-distance from them. She appeared
-highly delighted with the music, often
-turning up the side of her head to listen
-with more facility.</p>
-
-<p>“As soon as the harmonious sound
-was over, the hare returned slowly towards
-the wood; when she had reached
-nearly the end of the field, they began
-the same piece again; at which
-the hare stopped, turned about, and
-came swiftly back again, to about the
-same distance as before, where she
-seemed to listen with rapture and delight,
-till they had finished the anthem,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_12">[Pg 12]</span>
-when she returned again, by a slow
-pace, up the field, and entered the
-wood.—The harmony of the choristers,
-no doubt, drew the hare from her seat
-in the wood.”</p>
-
-<p class="sce">
-<i>Eastcott’s Sketches of the Origin and<br />
-Effects of Music.</i><br />
-</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_POWER_OF_MUSIC_ON_THE">THE POWER OF MUSIC ON THE
-ELEPHANT.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>“At Paris, some curious experiments
-have been lately made on the power of
-music, over the sensibility of the elephant.
-A band of music went to play
-in a gallery, extending round the upper
-part of the stalls, in which were
-kept two elephants, distinguished by
-the names <i>Margaret</i> and <i>Hans</i>. A<span class="pagenum" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</span>
-perfect silence was procured; some
-provisions, of which they were very
-fond, were given them to engage their
-attention, and the musicians began to
-play. The music no sooner struck
-their ears, than they ceased from eating,
-and turned, in surprise, to observe
-whence the sounds proceeded. At the
-sight of the gallery, the orchestra, and
-the assembled spectators, they discovered
-considerable alarm, as though they
-imagined there was some design against
-their safety. But the music soon overpowered
-their fears, and all other emotions
-became completely absorbed in
-their attention to it. Music, of a bold
-and wild expression, excited in them
-turbulent agitations, expressive, either
-of violent joy, or of rising fury. A soft
-air, performed on the bassoon, evident<span class="pagenum" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</span>ly
-soothed them to gentle and tender
-emotions. A gay and lively air moved
-them, especially the female, to demonstrations
-of highly sportive sensibility.
-Other variations of the music produced
-corresponding changes in the emotions
-of the elephants.”</p>
-
-<p class="sce">
-<i>Bingley’s Animal Biography.</i><br />
-</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_EFFECT_OF_MUSIC_ON_A_PERSON">THE EFFECT OF MUSIC ON A PERSON
-WHILE ASLEEP.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>Dr. Burney, in his Present State of
-Music, relates the following story.</p>
-
-<p>“Among the anecdotes,” says he,
-“relative to the strange effects of music,
-which were given to me by Lord
-Marshal, he told me of a Highlander,
-who always cried, upon hearing a cer<span class="pagenum" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</span>tain
-slow Scots tune, played upon the
-bagpipe. General G. whose servant
-he was, stole into his room one night,
-when he was fast asleep, and playing
-the same tune to him very softly, on
-the German flute, the fellow, without
-waking, cried like a child.”</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CONTRARY_EFFECTS_OF_ITALIAN_AND">CONTRARY EFFECTS OF ITALIAN AND
-FRENCH MUSIC ON A GREEK LADY.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>“A young Greek lady being brought
-from her own country, to Paris, some
-years since, was, soon after her arrival
-in that city, carried to the opera by
-some French ladies, supposing, as she
-had never heard any European music,
-that she would be in raptures at it; but,
-contrary to these expectations, she de<span class="pagenum" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</span>clared,
-that the singing only reminded
-her of the hideous howlings of the Calmuc
-Tartars; and, as to the machinery,
-which it was thought would afford her
-great amusement, she declared her dislike
-of many parts of it, and was particularly
-scandalized, by what she called,
-the impious and wicked imitation
-of God’s thunder. Soon after this experiment,
-she went to Venice, where
-another trial was made upon her uncorrupted
-ears, at an Italian opera, in
-which the famous Gizziello sung; at
-whose performance she was quite dissolved
-in pleasure, and was ever after
-passionately fond of Italian music.”</p>
-
-<p class="sce">
-<i>Dr. Burney’s Present State of Music.</i>
-</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="ANECDOTE_OF_ZAMPERINI">ANECDOTE OF ZAMPERINI.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>About the year 1775, Zamperini, one
-of the actresses at the opera, returning
-from Lisbon by sea, was so terrified by
-a storm, that she fell into a state of
-stupidity, from which nothing could
-relieve her. Upon her arrival at Venice,
-among her family, she received
-every assistance which medicine could
-give, but in vain. She ate, drank,
-slept, and performed all the functions
-of animal life; but she knew nobody,
-took no interest in any thing, and
-seemed to be sunk into the most profound
-state of unconsciousness. Some
-persons recommended that a harpsichord
-should be played in her presence:
-she was immediately affected; shortly<span class="pagenum" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</span>
-after, she appeared so far sensible, as
-to take a part in the music, and even
-sung some favourite airs which were
-played to her. This was repeated
-frequently, during six months, and always
-with the same symptoms and the
-same effects. At first sight, any one
-would have taken her for an idiot: as
-soon as the harpsichord was touched
-her countenance changed, and, by degrees,
-she sang with as much expression
-and fire as ever; but, in a moment
-after, she relapsed into her former state
-of insensibility. Madame Durazzo,
-the lady of the imperial ambassador at
-Venice, had the curiosity to see her:
-she was moved with her situation, took
-her to her own house, and by care, medicine,
-and <i>above all, by music</i>, had the
-satisfaction of seeing her, in two years,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</span>
-completely restored to her original
-state of health and rationality: and in
-1778, she appeared upon the stage at
-Venice, with the greatest success.</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="EFFECTS_OF_MUSIC_ON_MICE_AND">EFFECTS OF MUSIC ON MICE AND
-SPIDERS.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>An officer of state, being shut up in
-the Bastile, obtained permission to carry
-with him a lute, on which he was
-an excellent performer; but he had
-scarcely made use of it, for three or
-four days, when the mice, issuing from
-their holes, and the spiders, suspending
-themselves from the ceiling by their
-threads, assembled around him to participate
-in his melody. His aversion<span class="pagenum" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</span>
-to these animals, made their visit at
-first disagreeable, and induced him to
-lay aside this recreation; but he soon
-was so accustomed to them, that they
-became a source of amusement.</p>
-
-<p class="sce">
-<i>Dr. Burney’s History of Music.</i>
-</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="ANECDOTE_OF_STRADELLA">ANECDOTE OF STRADELLA.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>Stradella, the celebrated composer,
-having carried off the mistress of a Venetian
-musician, and retired with her
-to Rome, the Venetian hired three desperadoes
-to assassinate him; but, fortunately
-for Stradella, they had an ear
-sensible to harmony. These assassins,
-while waiting for a favourable opportunity
-to execute their purpose, entered
-the church of <i>St. John de Latran</i>,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</span>
-during the performance of an oratorio,
-composed by the person whom they
-intended to destroy; and were so affected
-by the music, that they abandoned
-their design, and even waited
-on the musician, to forewarn him of his
-danger. With regret we state, that
-Stradella, however, was not always so
-fortunate; for other assassins, who had
-no ear for music, stabbed him some
-time after, at Genoa: this event took
-place about the year 1670.</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="A_MODERN_TIMOTHEUS">A MODERN TIMOTHEUS.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>Modern music has had its Timotheus,
-who could excite or calm, at his pleasure,
-the most impetuous emotions.—<span class="pagenum" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</span>
-Henry III. King of France, having
-given a concert, on occasion of the
-marriage of the Duke de Joyeuse, Claudin
-le Jeune, a celebrated musician of
-that period, executed certain airs,
-which had such an effect on a young
-nobleman, then present, that he drew
-his sword, and challenged every one
-near him to combat; but Claudin,
-equally prudent as Timotheus, instantly
-changed to an air, apparently sub-Phrygian,
-which appeased the furious
-youth.</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="TIMOTHEUS_THE_MELISIAN">TIMOTHEUS THE MELISIAN.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>Timotheus was so excellently skilled
-in music, that, one day, when he play<span class="pagenum" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</span>ed
-and sung a song, composed in honour
-of Pallas, in the presence of
-Alexander the Great, the prince, as
-one transported with gallantry and the
-martial humour of the air, started up,
-and being stirred in every part, called
-for his armour, and was going to attack
-his guests; when the musician immediately
-changed into more sedate and
-calmer notes, sounding, as it were, a retreat;
-the impetuous prince was calmed,
-and sat quiet and still.</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="THIRTY_THOUSAND_PERSONS">
-THIRTY THOUSAND PERSONS SAVED
-BY THE WONDERFUL EFFECTS OF
-MUSIC.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>“Sultan Amurath, having laid siege
-to Bagdad, and taken it, ordered thirty<span class="pagenum" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</span>
-thousand Persians to be put to death,
-though they had submitted, and laid
-down their arms. Amongst these unfortunate
-victims, was a musician. He
-besought the officer, who had the command
-to see the Sultan’s orders executed,
-to spare him but for a moment,
-and permit him to speak to the Emperor.
-The officer indulged him, and, being
-brought before the Sultan, he was suffered
-to give a specimen of his art. He took
-up a kind of psaltry, which resembles a
-lyre, and has six strings on each side,
-and accompanied it with his voice. He
-sung the taking of Bagdad, and the triumph
-of Amurath. The pathetic tones
-and exulting sounds of the instrument,
-together with the alternate plaintiveness
-and boldness of his strains, melted
-even Amurath; he suffered him to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</span>
-proceed, till, overpowered with harmony,
-tears of pity gushed forth, and he
-revoked his cruel orders. In consideration
-of the musician’s abilities, he
-not only ordered those of the prisoners,
-who remained alive, to be spared, but
-gave them their liberty.”</p>
-
-<p class="sce">
-<i>Prince Cantimer’s Account of the Transactions<br />
-of the Ottomans.</i>
-</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="PHILIP_V_KING_OF_SPAIN">PHILIP V. KING OF SPAIN.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>Philip V. King of Spain, being seized
-with a total dejection of spirits, which
-made him refuse to be shaved, and rendered
-him incapable of attending council,
-or transacting affairs of state, the
-queen, who had, in vain, tried every
-common expedient, that was likely to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</span>
-contribute to his recovery, determined
-that an experiment should be made of
-the effects of music, upon the king, her
-husband, who was extremely sensible
-to its charms. The celebrated Farinelli
-being then at Madrid, of whose extraordinary
-performance, an account had
-been transmitted from several parts of
-Europe, but, particularly from Paris, her
-majesty contrived that there should be a
-concert in a room adjoining to the king’s
-apartment, in which this singer performed
-one of his most captivating
-songs. Philip appeared, at first, surprised,
-then moved; and, at the end of
-the second air, made the virtuoso enter
-the royal apartment, loading him with
-compliments and caresses; asked him
-how he could sufficiently reward such
-talents; assuring him, that he could re<span class="pagenum" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</span>fuse
-him nothing. Farinelli, previously
-instructed, only begged that his majesty
-would permit his attendants to
-shave and dress him, and that he would
-endeavour to appear in council as usual.
-From this time, the king’s disease
-gave way to medicine; and the singer
-had all the honour of the cure, and,
-by singing to his majesty every evening,
-his favour increased to such a degree,
-that he was regarded as first minister.</p>
-
-<p class="sce">
-<i>Burney’s History of Music.</i>
-</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_MUSICAL_PIGEON">THE MUSICAL PIGEON.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>Mrs. Piozzy, in her Observations in a
-Journey through Italy, relates the following
-singular anecdote.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</span></p>
-
-<p>“An odd thing,” says she, “of which
-I was this morning a witness, has called
-my thoughts away to a curious train
-of reflections upon the animal race,
-and how far they may be made companionable
-and intelligent. The famous
-<i>Bertoni</i>, so well known in London,
-by his long residence among us,
-and, from the undisputed merit of his
-compositions, now inhabits this, his native
-city; and, being fond of <i>dumb
-creatures</i>, as we call them, took for his
-companion, a pigeon; one of the few
-animals which can live at Venice,
-where scarcely any quadrupeds can be
-admitted, or would exist with any degree
-of comfort to themselves.</p>
-
-<p>“This creature has, however, by
-keeping his master company, obtained
-so perfect an ear and taste for music,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</span>
-that no one, who sees his behaviour,
-can doubt for a moment of the pleasure
-he takes in hearing Mr. Bertoni play
-and sing: for, as soon as he sits down
-to the instrument, Columbo begins
-shaking his wings, perches on the piano
-forte, and expresses the most indubitable
-motions of delight. If, however,
-he, or any one else, strikes a note false,
-or makes any kind of discord upon the
-keys, the pigeon never fails to show
-evident tokens of anger and distress;
-and, if teased too long, grows quite enraged;
-pecking the offender’s legs and
-fingers, in such a manner, as to leave
-no doubt of the sincerity of his resentment.”</p>
-
-<p>Signora Cecilia Guiliani, a scholar
-of Bertoni’s, who has received some
-overtures from the London Theatres<span class="pagenum" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</span>
-lately, will, if ever she arrives there, bear
-testimony to the truth of an assertion
-very difficult to believe, and to which
-I should hardly myself give credit, were
-I not a witness to it every morning
-that I choose to call and confirm my
-own belief. A friend, present, protested
-he should be afraid to touch the
-harpsichord before so nice a critic; and,
-though we all laughed at the assertion,
-Bertoni declared he never knew the
-bird’s judgment fail; and that he often
-kept him out of the room, for fear of
-affronting or tormenting those who
-came to take musical instructions.</p>
-
-<p>“With regard to other actions of life,
-I saw nothing particular in the pigeon,
-but his tameness and strong attachment
-to his master: for, though not unwinged,
-and only clipped a little, he never<span class="pagenum" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</span>
-seeks to range way from the house, or
-quit his master’s service, any more than
-the Dove of Anacreon.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">While his better lot bestows</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">Sweet repast and soft repose;</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">And, when feast and frolic tire,</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">Drops asleep upon his lyre.”</div>
- <div class="verse indent13"><i>Mrs. Piozzy.</i></div>
- </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_MUSICAL_DOG">THE MUSICAL DOG.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>Signor Morelli, the celebrated Opera
-singer, has a dog, who, aided by the
-well-known comic powers of his master,
-is productive of much amusement,
-by his attempts to sing, when called
-upon in company. On his master’s
-summons for that purpose, he seats
-himself on the chair left for him, and,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</span>
-with great earnestness, tries to follow
-the tones of his master’s voice; plaintively
-whining when he hears the high
-tones, and growling when the low ones
-are sounded. Signor Morelli pretends
-to be in raptures, when his singular pupil
-performs well; and his gentle reproofs,
-when he proceeds to an unmusical
-bark, are highly comic and entertaining
-to the company.</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_EXTRAORDINARY_EFFECTS_OF">THE EXTRAORDINARY EFFECTS OF
-MUSIC ON A BULL.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>A few years ago, a man who lived at
-Allerton, near Liverpool, by trade a
-tailor, but who could occasionally handle
-his fiddle, as well as his needle, on<span class="pagenum" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</span>
-his way home, from whence he had
-been exercising his musical talents, for
-the entertainment of his country neighbours,
-in passing through a field, about
-three o’clock, in the morning, in the
-month of June, he was attacked by a
-bull. After several efforts to escape,
-he attempted to ascend a tree; not,
-however, succeeding in the attempt, a
-momentary impulse directed him to
-pull out his fiddle, and, fortifying himself
-behind the tree as well as he could,
-began to play; upon which the enraged
-animal became totally disarmed of
-his ferocity, and seemed to listen with
-great attention. The affrighted tailor,
-finding his fierce and formidable enemy
-so much appeased, began to think of
-making his escape, left off playing, and
-was moving forward. This, however,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</span>
-the bull would not suffer, for, no sooner
-had the tailor ceased his fascinating
-strain, than the bull’s anger appeared
-to return with as much rage as before:
-he, therefore, was glad to have recourse
-a second time to his fiddle, which instantly
-operated again, as a magic
-charm upon the bull, who became as
-composed and attentive as before. He afterwards
-made several more attempts to
-escape, but all in vain; for no sooner did
-he stop his fiddle, than the bull’s anger
-returned, so that he was compelled to
-keep fiddling away, till near six o’clock,
-(about three hours,) when the family
-came to fetch home the cows, by which
-he was relieved and rescued from a
-tiresome labour and frightful situation.
-This is, perhaps, the first man upon record,
-who may be really said to have<span class="pagenum" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</span>
-fiddled for his life, and, who so truly
-fulfilled the poet’s idea, that</p>
-
-<p>
-“Music hath charms to soothe a savage breast.”<br />
-</p>
-
-<p>It is proper, and farther curious, to
-observe, that this man lodged at the
-farm-house where the bull was kept;
-and that, as he frequently played upon
-the fiddle, in an evening, to amuse the
-family, he had observed the bull, (who
-always attended the cows home to be
-milked,) constantly endeavoured to get
-as near as possible to that part of the
-house where he happened to be playing,
-and always appeared to listen, with
-the greatest attention, which, fortunately
-struck him with the idea of having
-recourse to his fiddle, and, in all probability,
-preserved his life.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_DYING_MAN_AND_THE_PIANO">THE DYING MAN AND THE PIANO.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>Died lately, aged 85, Mr. William
-Anthony de Luc. His passion for music
-was so predominant, in his latter
-days, that a piano forte was placed by
-his bedside, on which his daughter
-played a great part of the day. The
-evening of his death, seeing her father
-ready to sink into a slumber, she asked
-him, “Shall I play any more?”—“Keep
-playing,” said he, “keep playing!”—He
-slept, but awoke no more!
-Mr. W. A. de Luc had explored many
-volcanic countries, whence he had
-brought choice specimens of their productions,
-in which his cabinet was, perhaps,
-the richest in Europe.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_POWER_OF_MUSIC_ON_ANIMALS">THE POWER OF MUSIC ON ANIMALS,
-IN THE WEST OF ENGLAND.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>The style of driving an ox-team in Devonshire
-is remarkable, indeed, cannot
-pass unnoticed by a stranger. The
-language, though in a great degree
-peculiar to the country, does not arrest
-the attention, but the tone, or rather
-tune, in which it is delivered. It resembles,
-with great exactness, the
-chantings, or recitative of the cathedral
-service. The plowboy chants
-the counter-tenor, with unabated ardour,
-through the day; the plowman,
-throwing in, at intervals, his hoarser
-notes. It is understood that this chanting
-march, which may sometimes be
-heard at a considerable distance, encourages
-and animates the team, like<span class="pagenum" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</span>
-the music of a marching army, or the
-song of the rowers.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="TWO_INSTANCES">
-TWO INSTANCES OF THE SURPRISING
-EFFECTS OF MUSIC, AS RELATED IN
-THE HISTORY OF THE ROYAL ACADEMY
-OF SCIENCES, AT PARIS.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>A famous musician, and great composer,
-was taken ill of a fever, which
-gradually increased, till the 7th day,
-when he was seized with a violent delirium,
-almost constantly accompanied
-by cries, tears, terrors, and a perpetual
-watchfulness. The third day of his
-delirium, one of those natural instincts,
-which makes, as it is said, sick animals
-seek out for the herbs that are proper
-for their case, set him upon desiring<span class="pagenum" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</span>
-earnestly to hear a little concert in his
-chamber. His physician could hardly
-be prevailed upon to grant his request.
-Some cantatas, however, were sung to
-him. On hearing the first modulations,
-his countenance became serene, his
-eyes sparkled with joy, his convulsions
-absolutely ceased, he shed tears of
-pleasure, and was then possessed with
-a sensibility for music, which he never
-had before, nor after his perfect recovery.
-He had no fever during the
-whole concert, but, when it was over,
-he relapsed into his former condition.
-The use of a remedy, of which the success
-had been so unexpected, and yet
-so fortunate, was continued. The fever
-and delirium were always suspended
-during the concerts, and music was
-become so necessary to the patient,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_40">[Pg 40]</span>
-that, at night, he obliged a female relation,
-who sometimes sat up with him,
-to sing, and even to dance, and who,
-found some difficulty in gratifying him
-in such a point of complaisance. One
-night, among others, having none but
-his nurse to attend him, who could sing
-nothing better than some wretched
-country ballads, was obliged to take up
-with them, and even appeared satisfied,
-and found some benefit from the same.
-At length, ten days of music entirely
-cured him, without any other assistance,
-than being bled in the foot,
-which was prescribed for him as necessary.
-This account was communicated
-to the Academy, by Monsieur Dodart,
-who had it well authenticated.
-He does not pretend that it may serve
-as an example or rule, in all similar<span class="pagenum" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</span>
-cases, but observes, it is curious to notice,
-how musical sounds could have
-restored the spirits to their natural
-course, in a man who had so long been
-habituated to music.</p>
-
-<p>The second instance of the extraordinary
-effect of music, is related of a
-dancing-master of Alais, in the province
-of Languedoc. Being once over
-fatigued, in Carnival time, by the exercise
-of his profession, he was seized
-with a violent fever, and, on the fourth
-or fifth day, fell into a lethargy, which
-continued upon him for a considerable
-time. On recovering out of it, he was
-seized with a furious and mute delirium,
-wherein he made continual efforts to
-jump out of the bed; threatened, with
-a shaking of the head, and an angry
-countenance, those that hindered him,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_42">[Pg 42]</span>
-and even all that were present; and he,
-besides, obstinately refused, though
-without speaking a word, all the remedies
-that were presented to him. One
-of the assistants bethought himself, that
-music, perhaps, might compose so disordered
-an imagination. Accordingly,
-he proposed it to his physician, who
-did not disapprove the thought, but feared
-the ridicule that might take place,
-should the patient happen to die during
-the performance of such a remedy. A
-friend of the dancing-master being present,
-who seemed regardless of the physician’s
-measures, and who knew how
-to play on the violin, seeing the patient’s
-hang up in the chamber, laid
-hold of it, and played directly to him,
-the airs that were most familiar to him.
-He was cried out against, as a greater<span class="pagenum" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</span>
-madman than the poor sick prisoner in
-bed, and some were going to make him
-desist, when the patient immediately
-jumped up, and appeared agreeably surprised,
-and specified, by the motion of his
-head, the pleasure he felt. By degrees,
-he appeared so much recovered, that
-those who held his arms, being sensible
-of the effects the violin had on him, remitted
-something of their force in keeping
-him down, and at last yielded to
-the motions he was desirous to give
-them, when, in so doing, they found his
-furious fits quite abated. In short, in
-a quarter of an hour’s time, the patient
-fell into a profound sleep, and shortly
-after was perfectly recovered.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="INTERESTING_PARTICULARS_OF">INTERESTING PARTICULARS OF
-MONSIEUR MOZART.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>“Mozart, the celebrated German
-musician, was born at Salzburg, in the
-year 1756. His father was also a musician
-of some eminence, but not to be
-compared with the son, of whom we
-have the following account, in one of
-the Monthly Miscellanies, taken by Mr.
-Busby, from some biographical sketches,
-of two eminent German professors.</p>
-
-<p>“At the age of three years, young
-Mozart, attending to the lessons which
-his sister, then seven years old, was receiving
-at the harpsichord, he became
-acquainted with harmony, and when
-she had left the instrument, he would
-instantly place himself at it, find the
-thirds, sound them with the liveliest<span class="pagenum" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</span>
-joy, and employ whole hours at the
-exercise. His father, urged by such
-early and striking indications of genius,
-immediately began to teach him some
-little airs; and soon perceived that his
-pupil improved even beyond the hopes
-he had formed of him. Half an hour
-was generally sufficient for his acquiring
-a minuet, or a little song, which,
-when once learned, he would of himself
-perform with taste and expression.</p>
-
-<p>“At the age of six years, he made
-such a progress, as to be able to compose
-short pieces for the harpsichord,
-which his father was obliged to commit
-to paper for him. From that time,
-nothing made any impression upon
-him but harmony; and infantine amusements
-lost all their attractions, unless
-music had a share in them. He ad<span class="pagenum" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</span>vanced
-from day to day, not by ordinary
-and insensible degrees, but with a
-rapidity, which hourly excited new
-surprise in his parents—the happy witnesses
-of his progress.</p>
-
-<p>“His father, returning home one
-day with a stranger, found little Mozart
-with a pen in his hand. “What
-are you writing?” said he.—“A concerto
-for the harpsichord,” replied the
-child. “Let us see it,” rejoined the
-father, “it is a marvellous concerto,
-without doubt.”—He then took the paper,
-and saw nothing at first, but a mass
-of notes mingled with blots of ink, by
-the mal-address of the young composer,
-who, unskilled in the management of
-the pen, had dipped it too freely in the
-ink; and having blotted and smeared
-his paper, had endeavoured to make<span class="pagenum" id="Page_47">[Pg 47]</span>
-out his ideas with his fingers; but, on a
-closer examination, his father was lost
-in wonder, and his eyes, delighted and
-flowing with tears, became riveted to
-the notes.—“See!” exclaimed he, to
-the stranger, “how just and regular it
-all is! but it is impossible to play it; it
-is too difficult.”—“It is a concerto,”
-said the child, “and must be practised
-till one can play it. Hear how this
-part goes.” He then sat down to perform
-it; but was not able to execute
-the passages with sufficient fluency, to
-do justice to his own ideas. Extraordinary
-as his manual facility was universally
-allowed to be, for his age, it
-did not keep pace with the progress
-of his knowledge and invention. Such
-an instance of intellectual advancement,
-in a child only six years of age, is so<span class="pagenum" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</span>
-far out of the common road of nature,
-that we can only contemplate the fact
-with astonishment, and acknowledge,
-that the possible rapidity of mental
-maturation is not to be calculated.</p>
-
-<p>“In the year 1762, his father took
-him and his sister to Munich, where
-he performed a concerto before the
-elector, which excited the admiration
-of the whole court; nor was he less applauded
-at Vienna, where the emperor
-called him the <i>little sorcerer</i>.</p>
-
-<p>“His father gave him lessons only on
-the harpsichord; but he privately taught
-himself the violin; and his command
-of the instrument afforded the elder
-Mozart the utmost surprise, when he
-one day, at a concert, took a second
-violin, and acquitted himself with more
-than passable address. True genius<span class="pagenum" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</span>
-sees no obstacles. It will not, therefore,
-excite our wonder, if his constant
-success, in whatever he attempted, begot
-an unbounded confidence in his
-own powers; he had even the <i>laudable</i>
-hardihood to undertake to qualify himself
-for the <i>first</i> violin, and did not long
-remain short of the necessary proficiency.</p>
-
-<p>“He had an ear so correct, that he
-felt the most minute discordancy; and
-such a fondness for study, that it was
-frequently necessary to take him by
-force from the instrument. This love
-of application never diminished. He
-every day passed a considerable time
-at his harpsichord, and generally practised
-till a late hour at night. Another
-characteristical trait of real genius, always
-full of its object, and lost as it
-were in itself.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_50">[Pg 50]</span></p>
-
-<p>“It is lamentable that premature
-genius too rarely enjoys a long career.
-The acceleration of nature in the mental
-powers seems to hurry the progress
-of the animal economy, and to anticipate
-the regular close of temporal existence.</p>
-
-<p>“In the year 1791, Mozart, just after
-he had received the appointment of
-<i>Maitre-de-Chapelle</i> of the church of
-St. Peter, and when he was only thirty-five
-years of age, paid the last tribute,
-and left the world at once to admire
-the brilliancy, and lament the shortness
-of his earthly sojournment.</p>
-
-<p>“Indefatigable, even to his death,
-he produced, during the last few
-months of his life, his three great master-pieces,
-<i>La Flute Enchantée</i>, <i>La
-Clemence de Titus</i>, and a <i>Requiem</i>, his<span class="pagenum" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</span>
-last production. <i>La Flutte Enchantée</i>
-was composed for one of the theatres
-at Vienna; and no dramatic <i>olio</i> could
-ever boast of a greater success. Every
-air struck the audience with a new and
-sweet surprise; and the <i>tout-ensemble</i>
-was calculated to afford the deepest
-and most varied impressions. This
-piece had, in fact, so great a number
-of successive representations, that, for a
-long time, it was unnecessary to consult
-the opera bill, which only announced
-a permanent novelty. And
-the airs selected from it, and repeated
-throughout the empire, as well in the
-cottage as in the palace, and which
-the echoes have resounded in the most
-distant provinces, favoured the idea,
-that Mozart had actually the design to
-enchant all Germany with his <i>Flutte
-Enchantée</i>.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</span></p>
-
-<p>“<i>La Clemence de Titus</i> was requested
-by the states of Bohemia, for the
-coronation of Leopold. The composer
-began it in his carriage, during his
-route to Prague, and finished it in
-eighteen days.</p>
-
-<p>“Some circumstances attending his
-last composition, the <i>Requiem</i>, the last
-effort of his genius, are too interesting
-to be omitted. A short time before his
-death, a stranger came to him, with
-the request, that he would compose, as
-speedily as possible, a <i>Requiem</i> for a
-Catholic prince, who, perceiving himself
-on the verge of the grave, wished,
-by the execution of such a piece, to
-sooth his mind, and familiarize it to the
-idea of his approaching dissolution.
-Mozart undertook the work; and the
-stranger deposited with him, as a secu<span class="pagenum" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</span>rity,
-four hundred ducats, though the
-sum demanded was only two hundred.
-The composer immediately began the
-work, and during its progress, felt his
-mind unusually raised and agitated.
-He became, at length, so infatuated
-with his <i>Requiem</i>, that he employed,
-not only the day, but some hours of the
-night, in its composition. One day,
-while he was conversing with Madame
-Mozart on the subject, he declared to
-her, that he could not but be persuaded
-that it was for himself he was writing
-this piece. His wife, distressed at her
-inability to dissipate so melancholy an
-impression, prevailed on him to give
-her the <i>score</i>. He afterwards appearing
-somewhat tranquillized, and more
-master of himself, she returned the
-<i>score</i> to him, and he soon relapsed into<span class="pagenum" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</span>
-his former despondency. On the day
-of his death, he asked her for the <i>Requiem</i>,
-which was accordingly brought
-to his bed. “Was I not right,” said
-he, “when I declared, that it was for
-myself I was composing this funeral
-piece?” And the tears trickled from
-his eyes. This production, of a man
-impressed, during its composition, with
-a presentiment of his approaching
-death, is <i>unique</i> in its kind, and contains
-passages which have frequently
-drawn tears from the performers.</p>
-
-<p>“Only one complaint escaped him
-during his malady. ‘I must quit life,’
-said he, ‘precisely at the moment
-when I could enjoy it, free from care
-and inquietude, at the very time, when
-independent of sordid speculations, and
-at liberty to follow my own inclina<span class="pagenum" id="Page_55">[Pg 55]</span>tions,
-I should have to write from the
-impulses of my own heart; and I am
-torn from my family, just when in a situation
-to serve it.’ Mozart, at the
-time of his death, was considerably involved
-in debt; but Vienna and Prague
-disputed the honour of providing for his
-widow and children.”</p>
-
-<p class="sce">
-<i>Encyclopædia Britannica.</i>
-</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="G_F_HANDEL_ESQ">G. F. HANDEL, ESQ.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>Handel’s government of the fingers
-was somewhat despotic; for, upon Cuzzoni’s
-(a famous singer of his time) insolently
-refusing to sing his admirable
-air, <i>Falsa Imagine</i>, in Otho, he told her,
-that he always knew she was a <i>very de<span class="pagenum" id="Page_56">[Pg 56]</span>vil</i>;
-but that he should now let <i>her</i>
-know, in his turn, that he was <i>Belzebub</i>,
-the prince of the devils; and then,
-taking her up by the waist, swore, if
-she did not <i>immediately</i> obey his orders,
-he would throw her out of the window.</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="TARTINI_AN_ITALIAN_MUSICIAN">TARTINI, AN ITALIAN MUSICIAN.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>Tartini was a celebrated musician,
-born at Pirano, in Istria, and being
-much inclined to the study of music in
-his early youth, dreamed one night,
-that he made a compact with the Devil,
-who promised to be at his service
-on all occasions: and during this vision,
-every thing succeeded according to his
-mind: his wishes were prevented, and
-his desires always surpassed, by the as<span class="pagenum" id="Page_57">[Pg 57]</span>sistance
-of this new servant. At last,
-he imagined that he presented the Devil
-with his violin, in order to discover
-what kind of a musician <i>he</i> was; when,
-to his great astonishment, he heard him
-play a solo, so singularly beautiful, and
-which he executed with such superior
-taste and precision, that it surpassed all
-the music which he had ever heard or
-conceived in his life. So great was his
-surprise, and so exquisite was his delight
-upon this occasion, that it deprived
-him of the power of breathing. He
-awoke with the violence of his sensations,
-and instantly seized his fiddle, in
-hopes of expressing what he had just
-heard, but in vain: he, however, then
-composed a piece of music, which is,
-perhaps, the best of all his works, and
-called it, the <i>Devil’s Sonata</i>; but it<span class="pagenum" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</span>
-was so far inferior to what he had produced
-in his sleep, that he declared he
-would have broken his instrument, and
-abandoned music for ever, if he could
-have found any other means of subsistence.</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="MR_HANDEL">MR. HANDEL.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>When Handel went through Chester,
-in his way to Ireland, in 1741, he
-applied to Mr. Baker, the organist, to
-know whether there were any choirmen
-in the cathedral who could sing
-<i>at sight</i>, as he wished to prove some
-books that had been hastily transcribed,
-by trying the chorusses, which he intended
-to perform in Ireland. Mr.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</span>
-Baker mentioned some of the most likely
-singers then in Chester; and, among
-the rest, a printer, of the name of Janson,
-who had a good bass voice, and
-was one of the best musicians in the
-choir. A time was fixed, for the private
-rehearsal, at the Golden Falcon,
-where Handel was quartered: but,
-alas! on trial of the chorusses in the
-Messiah, “<i>And with his stripes are we
-healed</i>,” poor Janson, after repeated
-attempts, failed so egregiously, that
-Handel let loose his great bear upon
-him; and, after swearing, in four or
-five different languages, cried out, in
-broken English, “<i>You schauntrel!</i> did
-not you tell me <i>dat</i> you could sing at
-<i>soite</i>?” ‘Yes, Sir,’ says the printer,
-‘and so I can, but not at <i>first sight</i>.’</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="FARINELLI_AND_HIS_TAYLOR">FARINELLI AND HIS TAYLOR.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>“The following story,” says Dr. Burney,
-“was frequently told, and believed
-at Madrid, during the first years of
-Farinelli’s residence in Spain. This
-singer, having ordered a superb suit of
-clothes for a <i>gala</i> at court, when the
-taylor brought it home, he asked him
-for his bill. “I have made no bill,
-Sir,” says the taylor, “nor ever shall
-make one. Instead of money,” continues
-he, “I have a favour to beg. I
-know that what I want is inestimable,
-and only fit for monarchs; but, since
-I have had the honour to work for a
-person, of whom every one speaks with
-rapture, all the payment I shall ever
-require, will be a song.” Farinelli<span class="pagenum" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</span>
-tried in vain, to prevail on the taylor to
-take his money. At length, after a
-long debate, giving way to the humble
-entreaties of the trembling tradesman,
-and flattered, perhaps, more by the
-singularity of the adventure, than by
-all the applause he had hitherto received,
-he took him into his music room,
-and sung to him some of his most brilliant
-airs, taking pleasure in the astonishment
-of his ravished hearer; and,
-the more he seemed surprised and affected,
-the more Farinelli exerted himself,
-in every species of excellence.
-When he had done, the taylor, overcome
-with ecstacy, thanked him in the
-most rapturous and grateful manner,
-and prepared to retire. “No,” says
-Farinelli, “I am a little proud; and,
-it is, perhaps, from that circumstance,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_62">[Pg 62]</span>
-that I have acquired some small degree
-of superiority over other singers; I have
-given way to your weakness, it is but
-fair, that, in your turn, you should indulge
-me in mine;” and, taking out
-his purse, he insisted on his receiving a
-sum, amounting to nearly double the
-worth of the suit of clothes.”</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="MR_ABELL">MR. ABELL.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>Mr. John Abell was one of the
-Chapel Royal, in the reign of King
-Charles II. He was celebrated for a
-fine counter-tenor voice, and for his
-skill in playing on the lute. The king
-admired his singing, and was desirous
-of sending him, with the subdean of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</span>
-his chapel, Mr. Gostling, to the Carnival
-of Venice, to show the Italians
-what good voices were produced in
-England: but the latter expressing an
-unwillingness to go, the king desisted
-from his purpose. Mr. Abell continued
-in the chapel till the time of the
-Revolution, when he was discharged
-in consequence of being a Roman Catholic.
-He then went abroad, travelled
-through Holland, and acquired
-considerable sums of money, by singing
-in public, at Hamburgh and other
-places. During this period, he lived in
-great profusion, and affected the expense
-of a man of quality, frequently travelling
-in his own equipage, though, at times,
-he was so reduced, as to walk through
-whole provinces with his lute slung at
-his back. Rambling through Poland, he<span class="pagenum" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</span>
-arrived at Warsaw; of which the king having
-notice, sent for him to court. This
-honour Abell at first declined, on some
-frivolous excuse; but, dreading the royal
-displeasure, he made an apology, and
-attended the king on the following day.
-Upon his arrival, he was seated in a
-chair in the middle of a great hall, and
-immediately drawn up to a considerable
-height; soon after, the king appeared
-in an opposite gallery, when a
-number of wild bears were turned in,
-and poor Abell was left to his choice,
-either to sing, or be let down among
-them. Of these alternatives, it may
-seem unnecessary to say, that Abell
-preferred the former; and he afterwards
-constantly declared that he never sung
-so well in all his life.</p>
-
-<p>About the latter end of Queen<span class="pagenum" id="Page_65">[Pg 65]</span>
-Anne’s reign, Abell was at Cambridge,
-with his lute, where he met with but
-little encouragement. It is uncertain
-how long he lived after this period, but
-he appears to have required assistance
-from his friends for support, though he
-preserved the tone of his voice to an
-extreme old age.</p>
-
-<p class="sce">
-<i>Harrison’s Musical Magazine.</i>
-</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="HANDEL">HANDEL.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>George Frederick Handel, unquestionably
-the greatest master of
-music the world has ever known, was
-born at Halle, in Upper Saxony, on
-the 24th of February, 1684. Scarcely
-could he speak, before he articulated
-musical sounds; and his father, a phy<span class="pagenum" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</span>sician,
-then upwards of sixty, having
-destined him for the law, grieved at
-the child’s propensity to music, banished
-from his house all musical instruments.
-But the immortal spark
-of genius, which Heaven had kindled
-in the infant’s bosom, was not to be extinguished
-by the caprice of a mistaken
-parent. The child contrived to get a little
-clavichord into a garret; where, applying
-himself after the family retired
-to rest, he soon found means to produce
-both melody and harmony.</p>
-
-<p>Before he was seven, the Duke of
-Weisenfels accidentally discovering his
-genius, prevailed on the father to cherish
-his inclination. He was accordingly
-placed with Zackan, organist of
-Halle Cathedral; and, for three years,
-from the age of nine, composed a new
-church-service every week.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_67">[Pg 67]</span></p>
-
-<p>In 1698, he went to Berlin; but,
-losing his father, he thought he could
-best support his aged mother, by repairing
-to Hamburgh, where he soon
-attracted general notice. Yet this
-wonderful musician was a stripling of
-fourteen! At this premature age, he
-composed Almeria, his first opera.</p>
-
-<p>Having quitted Hamburgh, he travelled
-six years in Italy, where he gave
-a new display of his wonderful ability,
-and was pensioned by the Elector of
-Hanover, afterwards George I.</p>
-
-<p>In 1710, he came to London, where
-his opera of Rinaldo was admired, like
-his preceding miracles, and the necessity
-of his departure became the subject
-of general regret.</p>
-
-<p>In 1712, he again visited England:
-but, seduced by the favour and fortune<span class="pagenum" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</span>
-that overwhelmed him, he forgot to return;
-and when, on the death of Queen
-Anne, the Elector was called to the
-throne, he was afraid to appear at
-court, till an ingenious stratagem restored
-him to favour.</p>
-
-<p>Queen Anne’s pension of £200,
-was now doubted by George I., and
-the nobility having formed an Academy
-of Music, under his direction, it flourished
-ten years, when a quarrel between
-him and Senesino dissolved the
-institution, and brought on a contest
-which ruined his fortune and his health.
-Restored by the baths of Aix la Chapelle,
-he determined to chuse sacred
-subjects for the future exercise of his
-genius. This resolution produced those
-noble compositions, his truly divine
-Oratorios; which were performed at<span class="pagenum" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</span>
-Covent Garden till his death, in 1759.
-He was buried in Westminster Abbey
-with suitable pomp; where his genius
-has been since commemorated with
-little less than divine honours.</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="DR_ARNE">DR. ARNE.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>The father of this celebrated composer,
-and the still more celebrated Mrs. Cibber,
-was an upholder and undertaker
-in King Street, Covent Garden, with
-whom the doctor, when a young man,
-resided.</p>
-
-<p>At this time, there was a gentleman,
-of much celebrity in the musical world,
-employed at Drury Lane Theatre.—Many
-may still remember Mr. John<span class="pagenum" id="Page_70">[Pg 70]</span>
-Hebden, who, for almost half a century,
-stood in a corner of the orchestra, and performed
-on the bassoon and the bass viol, on
-which two instruments he was unrivalled.
-He was also of the band of his late, and
-a few years of his present, Majesty.</p>
-
-<p>One Sunday morning he called upon
-Tom Arne, to whom he occasionally
-gave lessons. He found him in the
-undertaker’s shop, practising upon the
-violin, his music desk and book placed
-upon a coffin.</p>
-
-<p>Hebden, shocked at this want of
-sensibility in his pupil, observed, that
-it was impossible for him to practise in
-such a situation, as, from the solemn
-thoughts which the coffin naturally excited,
-he should be impressed with the
-idea that it contained a corpse.</p>
-
-<p>“So it does!” cried Arne: and sho<span class="pagenum" id="Page_71">[Pg 71]</span>ving
-back the lid, discovered that this
-was a fact.</p>
-
-<p>Hebden, disgusted at the sight of a
-dead body so improperly introduced,
-and, perhaps, equally shocked at the
-insensibility of his pupil, left the shop
-with great precipitation, and never
-could be prevailed on to renew his visits
-to him, while he remained in that
-situation.</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="JEREMIAH_CLARKE">JEREMIAH CLARKE.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>Jeremiah Clarke was originally bred
-to music, and had his education in the
-Chapel Royal, under the celebrated
-Dr. Blow, who seems to have had a
-paternal affection for him. Early in
-life, Clarke was so unfortunate as to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_72">[Pg 72]</span>
-conceive a violent and hopeless passion
-for a very beautiful and accomplished
-lady, of a rank far superior to his own;
-and his sufferings, on this account, became
-so intolerable to him, that he resolved
-to put an end to his existence.
-He was at the house of a friend, in
-the country, where he took up this fatal
-resolution, and suddenly set off for
-London. His friend, observing his dejection,
-without knowing the cause,
-furnished him with a horse, and a servant
-to attend him.</p>
-
-<p>In his way to town, a fit of despair
-suddenly seized him, he alighted, and,
-giving his horse to the servant, went
-into an adjoining field, in the corner of
-which was a pond, surrounded with
-trees, which pointed out to his choice
-two ways of getting rid of life. Hesi<span class="pagenum" id="Page_73">[Pg 73]</span>tating
-for some time, which to take,
-he at last determined to leave it to
-chance, and taking a piece of money
-out of his pocket, tossed it up in the
-air to decide it. The money, however,
-falling on its edge in the clay, seemed
-to forbid both ways of destruction; and
-it had such an effect upon him, that he
-declined it for that time, and, regaining
-his horse, rode to town.</p>
-
-<p>His mind, however, was too much
-disordered to receive comfort, or take
-any advantage from the above omen:
-and, after a few months, worn out in
-the utmost dejection of spirits, he shot
-himself, in his own house, in St. Paul’s
-Church-yard.</p>
-
-<p>The late Mr. John Reading, organist
-of St. Dunstan’s Church, a scholar
-of Dr. Blow, and master to the late<span class="pagenum" id="Page_74">[Pg 74]</span>
-Mr. Stanley, the well-known blind organist,
-who was intimately acquainted
-with Clarke, happened to be passing
-by the door as the pistol went off; and,
-upon entering the house, found his
-friend and fellow-student in the agonies
-of death.</p>
-
-<p>This unfortunate man was the original
-composer of that beautiful air,</p>
-
-<p>
-“’Tis woman that seduces all mankind.”<br />
-</p>
-
-<p>and many other, <i>then</i>, popular pieces;
-among them was Dryden’s celebrated
-Ode on St. Cecilia’s Day, which was
-afterwards recomposed by Handel, in
-1736.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_75">[Pg 75]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="HANDEL_2">HANDEL.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>One night, while Handel was in Dublin,
-Dubourg, having a solo part in a
-song, and a close to make at his pleasure,
-he wandered about in different
-keys a great while, and seemed a little
-bewildered, and uncertain of his
-original key; but, at length, coming
-to the shake which was to terminate
-this long close, Handel, to the great
-delight of the audience and augmentation
-of applause, cried out, loud
-enough to be heard in the most remote
-part of the theatre, “<i>You are welcome
-home</i>, Mr. Dubourg!”</p>
-
-<p>In 1749, <i>Theodora</i> was so very unfortunately
-abandoned, that he was
-glad if any professors, who did not<span class="pagenum" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</span>
-perform, would accept of tickets or orders
-for admission. Two gentlemen of
-that description, now living, having
-applied to Handel, after the disgrace
-of <i>Theodora</i>, for an order to hear the
-<i>Messiah</i>, he cried out, “Oh, your <i>sarvant!</i>
-you are <i>tamnaple tainty!</i> you
-would not <i>co</i> to <i>Theodora</i>—there was
-room enough to <i>tance dere</i> when <i>dat</i>
-was <i>perform</i>.”</p>
-
-<p>Sometimes, however, I have heard
-him as pleasantly, as philosophically,
-console his friends, when, previous to
-the curtain being drawn up, they have
-lamented that the house was so empty,
-by saying, “<i>Nevre moind, de moosic
-vil sound de petter</i>.”</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="MR_BROWN">MR. BROWN.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>The late Mr. Brown, leader of his Majesty’s
-band, used to tell several stories
-of <i>Handel’s</i> love of good cheer, liquid
-and solid, as well as of his impatience:
-of the former he gave an instance,
-which was accidentally discovered, at
-his own house, in Brook Street, where
-Brown, in the Oratorio Season, among
-other principal performers, was at dinner.
-During the repast, <i>Handel</i> often
-cried out——“O, I have de taught,
-(thought),” when the company, unwilling
-that, out of civility to them, the
-public should be robbed of any thing
-so valuable as his musical ideas, begged
-he would retire and write them
-down; with which request, however,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</span>
-he so frequently complied, that, at last,
-one of the most suspicious had the
-ill-bred curiosity to peep through the
-key-hole, into the adjoining room,
-where he perceived that <i>dese taughts</i>
-were only bestowed on a fresh hamper
-of Burgundy, which, as was afterwards
-discovered, he had received in a present
-from his friend, the late Earl of
-Radnor, while his company was regaled
-with more generous and spirited
-port.</p>
-
-<p class="sce">
-<i>Burney’s Life of Handel.</i>
-</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="LULLI">LULLI.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>This fortunate musician, the son of
-a peasant in the neighbourhood of
-Florence, was born in 1633. He had<span class="pagenum" id="Page_79">[Pg 79]</span>
-a few instructions in music from a cordelier.
-His first instrument was the
-guitar, to which he was always fond of
-singing. The Chevalier de Guise
-brought him into France, in 1646, as
-a present to his sister, Mademoiselle de
-Guise, who placed him among the assistants
-of her kitchen, where he was
-assigned the honourable office of <i>sous
-marmiton</i><a id="FNanchor_1" href="#Footnote_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a>.</p>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_1" href="#FNanchor_1" class="label">[1]</a> Under scullion.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<p>In his leisure hours, being naturally
-fond of music, he used to be scraping
-on a miserable violin, to the great annoyance
-of his fellow-servants. However,
-his disposition for music being discovered,
-his patroness had him taught
-the violin by a regular master, under
-whom he made so rapid a progress,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_80">[Pg 80]</span>
-that he was admitted among the violins
-of the king’s band; where he distinguished
-himself so much, that he was
-employed to compose the music for the
-court ballads, in which Louis XIV., at
-this time very young, used to dance.
-But though Lulli approached the royal
-presence, early in life, it was by slow
-degrees, that he arrived at solid preferment.
-In 1652 he was appointed superintendent
-or master of the king’s
-new band of violins, which, if we may
-judge by the business assigned them
-afterwards, by Lulli in his operas, was
-composed of musicians not likely, by
-their abilities, to continue the miraculous
-powers ascribed to Orpheus and
-Amphion.</p>
-
-<p>Lulli married the daughter of Lambert,
-the celebrated musician and sing<span class="pagenum" id="Page_81">[Pg 81]</span>ing
-master of his time, who lived till
-the year 1720. Having composed a
-<i>Te Deum</i> for the king’s recovery, after
-a dangerous illness, in 1687, during the
-performance, at the Church of the Feuillans,
-in the animation of beating time,
-and difficulty in keeping the band together,
-by striking his foot, instead of
-the floor, with his cane, he occasioned
-a contusion, that, from a bad habit of
-body, brought on a mortification, which
-was soon pronounced to be incurable.
-Every expedient that was tried, in order
-to stop the progress of the malady, being
-ineffectual, he was informed of his situation.
-His confessor refusing to give
-him absolution, unless he would burn
-the opera of <i>Achilles and Polixene</i>,
-which he was composing for the stage;
-he consented; and this new music was<span class="pagenum" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</span>
-committed to the flames. A few days
-after, being a little better, one of the
-young princes of Vendome went to see
-him. “Why, Baptiste,” says he,
-“have you been such a fool as to burn
-your new opera, to humour a gloomy
-priest?” ‘Hush, hush!’ says Lulli,
-‘I have another copy of it.’ However,
-a few days after, he was not only
-obliged to submit to the will of his confessor,
-but of Death himself, who terminated
-his existence, March the 22d,
-1687, at fifty-four years of age.</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="MADAME_LE_MAUPIN">MADAME LE MAUPIN.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>This celebrated lady seems to have
-been the most extraordinary personage<span class="pagenum" id="Page_83">[Pg 83]</span>
-of all the <i>siren troup</i>, instructed by
-Lulli. She was equally fond of both
-sexes, fought and loved like a man,
-and resisted and fell like a woman.
-Her adventures are of a very romantic
-kind. Married to a young husband,
-who was soon obliged to absent himself
-from her, to enter on an office he had
-obtained in Provence, she ran away
-with a fencing-master, of whom she
-learned the small sword, and became
-an excellent fencer, which was afterwards
-a useful qualification to her, on
-several occasions. The lovers first retreated,
-from persecution, to Marseilles;
-but necessity soon obliged them to solicit
-employment there, at the Opera;
-and as both had, by nature, good voices,
-they were received without difficulty.
-But soon after this, she was<span class="pagenum" id="Page_84">[Pg 84]</span>
-seized with a passion for a young person
-of her own sex, whom she seduced,
-but the object of her whimsical affection,
-being pursued by her friends and
-taken, was thrown into a convent at
-Avignon, where Maupin soon followed
-her; and having presented herself as a
-novice, obtained admission. Some time
-after, she set fire to the convent, and,
-availing herself of the confusion she
-had occasioned, carried off her favourite.
-But, being pursued and taken,
-she was condemned to the flames for
-contumacy: a sentence, however, which
-was not executed, as the young <i>Marseillaise</i>
-was found, and restored to her
-friends. She then went to Paris, and
-made her first appearance on the Opera
-stage in 1695, when she performed
-the part of Pallas, in <i>Cadmus</i>, with the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_85">[Pg 85]</span>
-greatest success. The applause was
-so violent, that she was obliged, in her
-car, to take off her casque to salute and
-thank the public, which redoubled their
-marks of approbation. From that time,
-her success was uninterrupted. Dumeni,
-the singer, having affronted her, she
-put on men’s clothes, watched for him
-in the <i>Place des Victoires</i>, and insisted
-on his drawing his sword, and fighting
-her, which he refusing, she caned
-him, and took from him his watch and
-snuff-box. Next day, Dumeni having
-boasted at the Opera-house, that he
-had defended himself against three
-men, who attempted to rob him, she
-related the whole story, and produced
-his watch and snuff-box, in proof of her
-having caned him for his cowardice.
-Thevenard was nearly treated in the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</span>
-same manner, and had no other way of
-escaping her chastisement, than by
-publicly asking her pardon, after hiding
-himself at the <i>Palais Royal</i>, during
-three weeks. At a ball, given by Monsieur,
-the brother of Louis XIV. she
-again put on man’s clothes, and having
-behaved impertinently to a lady, three
-of her friends, supposing her to be a
-man, called her out. She might easily
-have avoided the combat, by discovering
-her sex, but she instantly drew,
-and killed them all three. Afterwards,
-returning very coolly to the ball, she
-told the story to Monsieur, who obtained
-her pardon. After other adventures,
-she went to Brussels, and there became
-the mistress of the Elector of Bavaria.
-This prince, quitting her for the Countess
-of Arcos, sent her by the count,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_87">[Pg 87]</span>
-the husband of that lady, a purse of
-40,000 livres, with an order to quit
-Brussels. This extraordinary heroine
-threw the purse at the count’s head,
-telling him it was a recompense worthy
-of such a scoundrel and—— as himself.
-After this, she returned to
-the Opera stage, which she quitted in
-1705. Being at length seized with a
-fit of devotion, she recalled her husband,
-who had remained in Provence,
-and passed with him the last years of
-her life, in a very pious manner, dying
-in 1707, at the age of thirty-four.</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="ARCHANGELO_CORELLI">ARCHANGELO CORELLI.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>That this celebrated composer was a
-man of humour and pleasantry may be<span class="pagenum" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</span>
-inferred from the following story, related
-by Walther, in his account of Nicholas
-Adam Strunck, violinist to Ernestus
-Augustus, Elector of Hanover.
-This person being at Rome, upon his
-arrival, made it his business to see Corelli:
-upon their first interview, Strunck
-gave him to understand that he was a
-musician. “What is your instrument?”
-asked Corelli. “I can play,” answered
-Strunck, “upon the harpsichord,
-and a little on the violin; and should
-esteem myself extremely happy, might
-I hear your performance on this latter
-instrument, on which, I am informed,
-you excel,” Corelli very politely condescended
-to this request of a stranger.
-He played a solo, Strunck accompanied
-him on the harpsichord, and afterwards
-played a foccata, with which<span class="pagenum" id="Page_89">[Pg 89]</span>
-Corelli was so much taken, that he laid
-down his instrument to admire him.
-When Strunck had done at the harpsichord,
-he took up the violin, and began
-to touch it in a very careless manner;
-upon which Corelli remarked, that he
-had a good bow-hand, and wanted nothing
-but practice to become a master
-of the instrument. At this instant,
-Strunck put the violin out of tune; and,
-applying it to its place, played on it with
-such dexterity, attempering the dissonances
-occasioned by the mistuning of the
-instrument with such amazing skill and
-dexterity, that Corelli cried out, in broken
-German, “I am called <i>Arcangelo</i>,
-a name that, in the language of my country,
-signifies an <i>Archangel</i>; but let me
-tell you, that <i>you</i>, Sir, are an <i>arch-devil</i>.”</p>
-
-<p class="sce">
-<i>Sir John Hawkins’s History of Music.</i>
-</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="HENRY_PURCELL_ESQ">HENRY PURCELL, ESQ.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>Mr. Purcell received his professional
-education in the school of a choir; it is
-therefore not very surprising, that the
-bent of his studies was towards church
-music. Services he seemed to neglect,
-and to addict himself to the composition
-of anthems, a kind of music which,
-in his time, the church stood greatly in
-need of.</p>
-
-<p>The anthem, “<i>They that go down
-to the sea in ships</i>,” was composed by
-him, on the following extraordinary
-occasion.</p>
-
-<p>“King Charles II. had given orders
-for building a yatch, which, as soon as
-it was finished, he named the Fubbs,
-in honour of the Duchess of Ports<span class="pagenum" id="Page_91">[Pg 91]</span>mouth;
-who, we may suppose, was, in
-her person, rather full and plump. Soon
-after the vessel was launched, the king
-made a party, to sail in his yatch down
-the river, and round the Kentish coast:
-and, to keep up the mirth and good
-humour of the company, Mr. Gostling,
-was requested to be of the number.
-They had got as far as the North Foreland,
-when a violent storm arose, in
-which the King and the Duke of
-York were necessitated, in order to
-preserve the vessel, to hand the sails,
-and work like common seamen; by
-good providence, however, they escaped
-to land: but the distress they
-had been in, made such an impression on
-the mind of Mr. Gostling as could never
-be effaced. Struck with a just sense
-of the deliverance, and the horror of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</span>
-the scene which he had lately viewed,
-upon his return to London, he selected
-from the Psalms those passages which
-declare the wonders and terrors of the
-deep, and gave them to Mr. Purcell,
-to compose as an anthem, which he
-did; adapting it so peculiarly to the
-compass of Mr. Gostling’s voice, which
-was a deep bass, that hardly any person
-but himself was then, or has since,
-been able to sing it: but the king did
-not live to hear it performed. This
-Anthem is taken from the 107th Psalm,
-the first two verses of the Anthem are
-the 23d and 24th of the Psalm. “They
-that go down to the sea in ships, and
-occupy business in great waters. These
-men see the works of the Lord, and his
-wonders in the deep.”</p>
-
-<p>Among the Letters of Tom Brown,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</span>
-from the Dead to the Living, is one
-from Dr. Blow, to Mr. Purcell, in which
-it is humourously observed, that persons
-of their profession are subject to an
-equal attraction of the church and the
-play-house; and are, therefore, in a situation
-resembling that of Mahomet, which
-is said to be suspended between heaven
-and earth. This remark of Brown
-was truly applicable to Purcell; and it
-is more than probable, his particular
-situation gave occasion to it, for he
-was scarcely known to the world, before
-he became, in the exercise of his
-profession, so equally divided between
-both, the church and the theatre, that
-neither the church, the tragic, nor the
-comic Muse, could call him her own.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_94">[Pg 94]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_QUEEN_OF_SWEDEN">THE QUEEN OF SWEDEN.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>In the extracts from the Duchess of
-Orlean’s Letters, we find, that Queen
-Christina, of Sweden, (who was as peculiar
-in her night dress, as in almost
-every thing else, and who, instead of a
-night-cap, made use of an uncouth
-linen wrapper,) having spent a restless
-day in bed, ordered a band of Italian
-musicians, from the opera, to approach
-near to her curtains, which were close
-drawn, and strive to amuse her. After
-some time, the voice of one of the performers
-striking her with singular pleasure,
-she suddenly thrust her homely,
-stern, ill-dressed head from behind the
-curtains, exclaiming loudly, “<i>Mort
-Diable! comme il chante bien!</i>” (Death<span class="pagenum" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</span>
-and the Devil! how well he sings!)
-The poor Italians, not used to such
-rough applause, from a figure so hideous,
-were unable to proceed, from
-the terror which they felt, and the
-whole concert was at a stand for several
-minutes.</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_ORIGIN_OF_CHANTING_IN">THE ORIGIN OF CHANTING IN
-CATHEDRALS.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>St. Austin, who was originally a
-monk at Rome, and was sent about the
-year 596, by Gregory I. at the head
-of forty other monks, to convert the
-English to Christianity, was the first
-who introduced chanting in the Divine
-Service, which is still continued in our<span class="pagenum" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</span>
-cathedrals. His desire was to induce
-converts; and he strove, not only by
-argument, to effect his object, but by
-every other laudable means he could
-devise; hence he endeavoured, as much
-as possible, to render the Divine Service
-interesting, as well as instructive.
-This practice of chanting, or singing,
-made rapid increases. Our Saxon forefathers
-were so enthusiastically fond of
-it, that one continued strain was kept
-up night and day, by a succession of
-priests; even their penances could be
-redeemed by the singing of a certain
-number of Psalms, or by a frequent repetition
-of the Lord’s Prayer. He was
-very successful in his endeavours, and,
-among others, King Ethelbert himself
-became a convert. St. Austin resided
-principally at <i>Durovernum</i>, (Canterbury,)
-and died May 26, 607.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="ORIGIN_OF_THE_CELEBRATED_OX_MINUET">ORIGIN OF THE CELEBRATED OX MINUET,
-BY SIGNOR HAYDN.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>Haydn saw with surprise a butcher
-call upon him one day, who being as
-sensible to the charms of his works as
-any other person, said freely to him,
-“Sir, I know you are both good and
-obliging, therefore I address myself to
-you with full confidence;—you excel
-in all kinds of composition; you are
-the first of composers: but I am particularly
-fond of your minuets. I stand
-in need of one, that is pretty, and quite
-new, for my daughter’s wedding, which
-is to take place in a few days, and I
-cannot address myself better than to
-the famous Haydn.”—Haydn, always
-full of kindness, smiled at this new ho<span class="pagenum" id="Page_98">[Pg 98]</span>mage,
-and promised it to him on the
-following day. The amateur returned
-at the appointed time, and received
-with joyful gratitude the precious gift.
-Shortly after, the sound of instruments
-struck Haydn’s ear.—He listened, and
-thought he recollected his new minuet.
-He went to his window, from whence
-he saw a superb Ox, with gilded horns,
-adorned with festoons and garlands, and
-surrounded by an ambulating orchestra,
-stopping under his balcony. Haydn
-was roused from his reverie by the butcher,
-who made his appearance in his
-apartment, and again expressed his
-sentiments of admiration, and concluded
-his speech, by saying, “Dear Sir, I
-thought that a butcher could not express
-his gratitude for so beautiful a
-minuet better than by offering you the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_99">[Pg 99]</span>
-finest Ox in his possession.”—Haydn
-refused—the butcher entreated, till at
-length Haydn, affected at the butcher’s
-frank generosity, accepted the present,
-and from that moment the minuet was
-known throughout Vienna by the
-name of the Ox Minuet, and has lately
-been introduced as a musical curiosity
-in England.</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="MUSICAL_BATTLE">MUSICAL BATTLE.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>On Monday evening, June 2, 1783, one
-of the most extraordinary attempts to
-prove the power of music, that ever yet
-has been made in this kingdom, was
-exhibited, in the style, and under the
-title of a concert, at the Assembly<span class="pagenum" id="Page_100">[Pg 100]</span>
-room, King Street, St. James’s, Westminster.</p>
-
-<p>The idea was that of representing
-the martial music, din, and horrors of
-an embattled army, so that the tones
-of the different instruments should
-cause the ear to believe a reality of the
-action, whilst the eye was convinced of
-the inimitable deception.</p>
-
-<p>The entertainment commenced with
-a grand overture, composed for two orchestras,
-and divided into <i>allegro</i>, <i>andante</i>,
-and <i>presto</i> parts, as a prologue
-to the battle.</p>
-
-<p>The call to arms followed; and several
-random cannon and musket shots,
-interchanged between the two orchestras,
-were so distinctly imitated in
-music, that we were led to imagine the
-actual presence of the bursting pow<span class="pagenum" id="Page_101">[Pg 101]</span>der,
-and the real noise of the whistling
-ball. These gradually increased, as the
-armies were supposed to near their distance,
-until an <i>allegro moderato</i> gave
-the thunder of the artillery, the regular
-fire of the platoons, the press from one
-army on the redoubt of the other, the
-final attack upon the first line with
-musketry, and then carrying the redoubt
-by storm. Here followed a representation
-of a tempest, attended
-with thunder and lightning, which afforded
-a temporary rest to the two orchestran
-armies.</p>
-
-<p>A recitative, with accompaniments,
-expressed a council of war, after which
-the signal was given for the cavalry of
-the conquering army to attack; then,
-a most perfect and harmonious imitation
-of the galloping and trotting of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_102">[Pg 102]</span>
-the horses, the discharge of the carbines
-and pistols, and the clashing of
-swords, followed.</p>
-
-<p>Here the supposition of a defeat
-gave further scope to the inventive faculties
-of the designer, and proved the
-executive powers of the band to imitate
-the total rout of the conquered
-army, the sound of the retreat, the signal
-to pursue, with the bustle, noise,
-and clamour, naturally attending, until
-the victorious troops beat a halt, in
-consequence of the brave resistance of
-that division, which covered the retreat
-of the vanquished army.</p>
-
-<p>The straggling shots in the pursuit
-conveyed a most beautiful harmony in
-the corresponding music from one orchestra
-to the other; which, with the
-plaintive tones of the wounded, and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_103">[Pg 103]</span>
-the lamentations of the expiring soldier,
-so naturally expressed, had a most
-powerful effect on the auditors.</p>
-
-<p>The whole concluded with a lively
-and spirited allegory, three times repeated
-by the victors, in which was introduced
-a <i>feu de joye</i>, imitating artillery
-and musketry.</p>
-
-<p>The invention, we understand, is
-due to Mr. Kloeffler, a professor of
-music, and musical director to the
-reigning Prince Bentheim, Steinfurth,
-&amp;c., and the bands were under the direction
-of Messrs. Cramer and Solomon.</p>
-
-<p>There were upwards of three hundred
-persons present, mostly of the first
-rank, among whom were the foreign
-ambassadors. The company expressed
-the highest satisfaction, and retired
-perfectly delighted with their evening’s
-entertainment.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_104">[Pg 104]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_MEDICINAL_EFFECTS_OF_MUSIC">THE MEDICINAL EFFECTS OF MUSIC.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>The medicinal effects attributed to
-music are so numerous, and some of
-them so well authenticated, that to
-reject them totally would be to deny
-credibility to many respectable historians,
-philosophers, and physicians.
-Martinus Capella assures us, that fevers
-were removed by song, and that Asclepiades
-cured deafness by the sound of
-the trumpet. Plutarch says, that Thetales,
-the Cretan, delivered the Lacedemonians
-from the pestilence, by the
-sweetness of his lyre. Many of the
-Ancients speak of music as a receipt
-for every kind of malady. M. Buretti,
-an eminent physician, who made the music
-of the ancients his particular study,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_105">[Pg 105]</span>
-thinks it not only possible, but even probable,
-that music, by repeated strokes
-and vibrations given to the nerves, fibres,
-and animal spirits, may sometimes
-alleviate the sufferings of epileptics and
-lunatics, and even overcome the most
-violent paroxysms of those disorders.—Buretti
-is by no means singular in his
-opinion, for many modern philosophers
-and physicians, as well as ancient poets
-and historians, have declared that they
-had no doubt, but that music has the
-power, not only of influencing the
-mind, but of affecting the nervous system,
-in such a manner, as will, in certain
-diseases, proceed by slow degrees,
-from giving temporary relief, to effecting
-a perfect cure. In the Memoirs
-of the Academy of Sciences, for 1707,
-and the following year, are recorded<span class="pagenum" id="Page_106">[Pg 106]</span>
-many accounts of diseases, which, having
-obstinately resisted all the remedies
-prescribed by the most able of the
-faculty, at last submitted to the powerful
-impression of harmony. M. de
-Marian, in the Memoirs of the same
-academy, speaking of the medicinal
-powers of music, says, that it is from
-the mechanical involuntary connection
-between the organs of hearing and the
-consonances excited in the outward air,
-joined to the rapid communication of
-the vibrations of these organs, to the
-whole nervous system, that we owe the
-cure of spasmodic disorders, and of fevers,
-attended with a delirium and convulsions,
-of which the Memoirs give
-many examples. Dr. Bianchina, professor
-of physic at Udina, who has
-searched numerous ancient authors,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_107">[Pg 107]</span>
-and collected all the passages relative
-to the medicinal application of music
-by Asclepiades, says, that it was considered
-by the Egyptians, Grecians,
-and Romans, as a remedy both in
-acute and chronical disorders; and he
-adds, that he himself had seen it applied,
-in several cases, with great effect.</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="ODE_TO_MUSIC">ODE TO MUSIC,<br />
-
-
-<small>BY THE LATE DR. WHARTON.</small></h2></div>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">Queen of ev’ry moving measure,</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">Sweetest source of purest pleasure,</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">Music; why thy pow’rs employ,</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">Only for the sons of joy?</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">Only for the smiling guests,</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">At natal or at nuptial feasts;</div><span class="pagenum" id="Page_108">[Pg 108]</span>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">Rather thy lenient numbers pour</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">On those whom secret griefs devour;</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">Bid be still the throbbing hearts</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">Of those, whom death or absence parts;</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">And, with some softly whisper’d air,</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">Oh! smooth the brow of dumb despair.</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_MUSICAL_PRODIGY">THE MUSICAL PRODIGY.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>In the public prints for February,
-1807, appeared the following account
-of an infant musician.</p>
-
-<p>“Miss Randles, who astonishes the
-world with her wonderful performance
-on the piano-forte, was born at Wrexham,
-in Denbeighshire, North Wales,
-in August, 1799. Her father (an organist,
-and the celebrated lyrist, mentioned
-by Miss Seward, in her beauti<span class="pagenum" id="Page_109">[Pg 109]</span>ful
-poem, called Llangollen Vale,) was
-deprived of his sight by the smallpox,
-at the age of three years. When Miss
-Randles was but sixteen months old,
-she discovered her wonderful talents,
-by going to the piano-forte, and instinctively
-playing, “God save the
-King” and the “Blue Bells of Scotland;”
-her father was astonished, and
-endeavoured, by signs, (for she could
-not yet speak,) to make her repeat the
-tunes, which she did. He then sung
-another simple air, “Charley o’er the
-water,” which her ear caught, and she
-played it instantly. Mr. Randles then
-put her left hand upon the corresponding
-bass note, and, as well as he could
-make her understand, told her that she
-should strike that note, while she played
-the melody with her right hand;<span class="pagenum" id="Page_110">[Pg 110]</span>
-she found this grateful to her ear, and,
-in a short time, played a great many
-little tunes; and, at the age of two
-years, could tell the name of any note
-on the instrument, when it was struck,
-though she was in another room. Her
-father, of course, was very proud of his
-little Cecilian, and composed several
-variations to favourite airs, which she
-no sooner heard than played, with both
-hands, correctly. She continued to
-improve daily; and, in June, 1803, had
-the honour of performing under the
-patronage of his Royal Highness the
-Prince of Wales, before their Majesties,
-and all the royal family. His
-Majesty made her a present of a hundred
-guineas. She performed at Cumberland
-Gardens, and there were about
-five hundred of the first people of rank<span class="pagenum" id="Page_111">[Pg 111]</span>
-and distinction in the kingdom present,
-who were no less astonished than delighted,
-at her truly great execution and expression.
-In 1805, she was taught her
-notes, and, in a very short time, could
-play several of Pleyel’s, Desseck’s, and
-Clementi’s Sonatas in a surprising manner.</p>
-
-<p>“Towards the latter end of 1805,
-she and her father took a tour through
-the north of England, and received the
-greatest encouragement and applause.
-Fearing that her health might suffer
-from too much fatigue, Mr. Randles
-returned home, and, in September
-last, set off towards Buxton, &amp;c. Since
-that time, this fascinating infant has
-performed at most of the principal
-places in the kingdom; and has passed,
-with additional honour and fame, the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_112">[Pg 112]</span>
-criticism of Bath, where she has been
-performing with universal applause,
-accompanied by her father on the
-harp, and her uncle, Mr. Parry, who
-plays duets and trios, on flageolets,
-which altogether form a truly novel and
-interesting little band. They are now
-on their way to the west of England,
-where they intend giving concerts.</p>
-
-<p>Miss Randles now plays the most
-scientific compositions, at sight, and
-sings delightfully. The only motive
-her father has, in taking her about, is
-to procure the means to give her the
-best education. She is to appear once
-more in the metropolis under illustrious
-patronage. Her age is now seven
-years and six months.”</p>
-
-<p class="sce">
-<i>Taunton, February 9, 1807.</i>
-</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_113">[Pg 113]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="MASTER_WILLIAM_CROTCH_THE_MUSICAL">MASTER WILLIAM CROTCH, THE MUSICAL
-PHENOMENON.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>This very extraordinary child, who now
-(in June 1779,) daily attracts the notice
-and attention not only of persons of the
-first distinction, but of all lovers of natural
-genius, is the son of Michael and
-Isabella Crotch: he was born at Norwich,
-on the 5th of July 1775. His father
-being an ingenious carpenter, built
-an organ for his own amusement; and
-it was owing to this incidental circumstance
-that the musical talents of his
-little son William were discovered so
-early: they might have lain dormant
-for years, if Mrs. Lullman, who teaches
-music at Norwich with great reputation,
-and was intimately acquainted<span class="pagenum" id="Page_114">[Pg 114]</span>
-with his parents, had not played upon
-this organ, and accompanied it with
-her voice before the child.</p>
-
-<p>One evening in particular, about the
-beginning of August 1777, he sat in
-his mother’s lap while Mrs. Lullman
-played and sung a considerable time.
-After that lady was gone, the child
-cried, and was remarkably fractious:
-his mother attributed it to a pin, or
-some inward pain; she undressed him,
-and endeavoured to find out the cause,
-but in vain: however, as she was carrying
-him to bed, she passed near the organ,
-and he stretched out his little
-hands towards it: upon which Mrs.
-Crotch set him down to the keys, and
-he instantly struck them, seemingly in
-great ecstasy: he played a few minutes;
-but imagining it to be only the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_115">[Pg 115]</span>
-humour of an infant, she paid no regard
-to his manner of touching the instrument,
-and he was soon put to bed,
-to all appearance perfectly satisfied.</p>
-
-<p>The next morning, after breakfast,
-while Mrs. Crotch was gone to market,
-his father, willing to indulge his
-own curiosity, put the child to the organ,
-and was astonished to hear him
-play great part of the tunes of <i>God
-save the King</i>, and <i>Let Ambition fire thy
-Mind</i>. The first Mr. Crotch had attempted
-several times in the child’s
-hearing, but was not perfect in it.
-The last, Mrs. Lullman had performed
-in his presence. Upon his mother’s return,
-this surprising event being related
-to her, she could hardly credit it:
-but <i>Billy</i> did not keep her long in suspence,
-and Mrs. Crotch communica<span class="pagenum" id="Page_116">[Pg 116]</span>ting
-the intelligence to their friends,
-she was advised to let him play according
-to his own fancy, whenever he expressed
-a desire for it.</p>
-
-<p>He was now two years and three
-weeks old, and, from this time, all persons
-who had any taste for music, and
-all the performers in Norwich, resorted
-to the house: he played almost every
-day, and acquired more tunes; and,
-in the midst of performing them, would
-strike out little airs of his own in harmony;
-for it is remarkable, that he
-never plays discord, neither will he
-bear it in others, without expressing
-disgust.</p>
-
-<p>He performed before full assemblies at
-different places and at sundry times, at
-Norwich, till the beginning of November,
-when he was carried, by his mo<span class="pagenum" id="Page_117">[Pg 117]</span>ther,
-to Cambridge, where he played
-on all the College and church organs,
-to the astonishment of the gentlemen
-of the University.</p>
-
-<p>About the middle of December, he
-arrived in London, but no public exhibition
-was made of his performance,
-till they had been heard by their Majesties,
-to whom he and his mother
-were presented, by Lady Hertford, at
-the Queen’s Palace, on the 7th of February,
-when he played on the organ
-in the presence of their Majesties and
-the Royal Family, who were graciously
-pleased to express their approbation.</p>
-
-<p>On the 13th of the same month they
-waited on their Royal Highnesses, the
-Duke and Duchess of Gloucester, and
-performed to their entire satisfaction.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_118">[Pg 118]</span>
-On the 26th he played on the organ
-of the chapel royal of St. James’s, after
-morning service was over, their Majesties
-being present.</p>
-
-<p>From this time he has continued
-playing every day, between the hours
-of one and three, in public, at Mrs.
-Hart’s, milliner, in Piccadilly, opposite
-Dover Street.</p>
-
-<p>Master William Crotch is now three
-years and nine months old: is a lively,
-active child, has a pleasing countenance,
-rather handsome, having fine
-blue eyes and flaxen hair. A large
-organ is placed about the centre of the
-room, against the wainscot: it is raised
-upon a stage about two feet from the
-floor, and a semicircular iron rod is fixed
-so as to secure him in his seat, and
-separates him from the company. An<span class="pagenum" id="Page_119">[Pg 119]</span>
-arm chair is placed upon this stage,
-and in it a common, very small matted
-chair, which his mother fastens behind
-with a handkerchief to the other, that
-he may not fall out, for he is wanton
-and full of tricks, in the short intervals
-from playing. A book is placed before
-him, as if it was a music book, and
-strangers in a distant part of the room
-may mistake it for such; but it is no
-more than a magazine, or some other
-pamphlet, with an engraved frontispiece:
-this, he looks at, and amuses
-himself with the figures in the plate,
-while he is playing any tune, or striking
-into his own harmony. In short
-he laughers, prattles, and looks about at
-the company, at the same time keeping
-his little hands employed on the
-keys, and playing with so much un<span class="pagenum" id="Page_120">[Pg 120]</span>concern,
-that you would be tempted
-to think he did not know what he was
-doing.</p>
-
-<p>He appears to be fondest of solemn
-tunes, and church music, particularly
-the 104th Psalm. As soon as he has
-finished a regular tune, or part of a tune,
-or played some little fancy notes of his
-own, he stops, and has the pranks of a
-wanton boy: some of the company
-then generally give him a cake, an apple,
-or an orange, to induce him to play
-again; but it is nine to one, if he plays
-the tune you desire, unless you touch
-the pride of his little heart, by telling
-him he has forget such a tune, or he
-cannot play it: this seldom fails of producing
-the effect, and he is sure to
-play it with additional spirit.</p>
-
-<p>After playing more than an hour,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_121">[Pg 121]</span>
-he desired to be taken down, and to
-have a piece of chalk. He then entertained
-himself, and the company,
-with drawing the outlines of a grotesque
-head on the floor: his mother said it
-resembled an old grenadier he had seen
-in the park that morning. He seems
-to have strong imitative powers; and,
-as every trivial incident of such a child
-ought to be noticed, the following instance
-of an apt idea, uncommon to
-his age, is mentioned, as it struck the
-writer.</p>
-
-<p>A lady gave him a remarkable large
-orange: after looking at it a moment,
-with admiration, “Ah! (says he,) this
-is a double orange.” Some have reported
-that he is humoursome: it is
-true, he will not always continue playing
-on in a regular manner during the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_122">[Pg 122]</span>
-time allotted for company to see him;
-nor can it be expected, he is not of an
-age to be reasoned with, and humanity
-forbids compulsion: it is, in fact, rather
-surprising that he can be brought
-to play everyday, without growing tired,
-and disappointing the company.</p>
-
-<p>We forgot to observe, that if any person
-plays a tune he never heard, with
-the right hand on his organ, he will
-put a bass to it with his left hand. He
-will also name every note that is struck
-on an organ, or any other instrument,
-and always knows if any person plays
-out of tune.</p>
-
-<p class="sce">
-<i>Literary Miscellany, for June, 1779.</i>
-</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="ACCOUNT_OF_MADEMOISELLE">
-ACCOUNT OF MADEMOISELLE THERESA
-PARADIS, OF VIENNA, THE CELEBRATED
-BLIND PERFORMER ON THE
-PIANO-FORTE.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>The following account of this wonder<span class="pagenum" id="Page_123">[Pg 123]</span>ful
-woman appeared in one of the periodical
-papers for March, 1785.</p>
-
-<p>“This young person, equally distinguished
-by her talents and misfortunes,
-is the daughter of M. Paradis, secretary
-to his Imperial Majesty, in the
-Bohemian department, and god-daughter
-to the Empress Queen.</p>
-
-<p>“At the age of two years and eight
-months, she was suddenly deprived of
-sight, by a paralytic stroke, or palsy
-in the optic nerves.</p>
-
-<p>“At seven years old, she began to
-listen with great attention to the music
-she had heard in the church, which
-suggested to her parents, the idea of
-having her taught to play on the piano-forte,
-and soon after to sing. In three
-or four years time, she was able to accompany
-herself on the organ, in the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_124">[Pg 124]</span>
-<i>Stabat Mater</i> of Pergolesi, of which she
-sung the first <i>soprano</i>, or upper part,
-in the church of St. Augustin, at Vienna,
-in the presence of the Empress
-Queen; who was so touched with her
-performance and misfortune, that she
-settled a pension on her for life.</p>
-
-<p>“After learning of several masters
-at Vienna, she pursued her musical
-studies under the care of Kozeluch,
-who has composed many admirable
-lessons and concertos, on purpose for
-her use, which she plays with the utmost
-neatness and expression.</p>
-
-<p>“At the age of thirteen, she was
-placed under the care of the celebrated
-empyric, Dr. Mesmer, who undertook
-to cure every species of disease by Animal
-Magnetism. He called her disorder
-a perfect <i>gutta serena</i>, and pretended, af<span class="pagenum" id="Page_125">[Pg 125]</span>ter
-she had been placed in his house, as
-a boarder, for several months, that she
-was perfectly cured; yet, refusing to let
-her parents take her away, or even visit
-her, after some time; till, by the advice
-of the Barons Stoerk and Wenzel,
-Dr. Ingenhous, Professor Barth, the
-celebrated anatomist, and by the express
-order of her late Imperial Majesty,
-she was taken out of his hands by
-force; when it was found, that she
-could see no more than when she was
-first admitted as Mesmer’s patient.
-However, he had the diabolical malignity
-to assert, that she could see very
-well, and only pretended blindness, to
-preserve the pension granted to her by
-the Empress Queen; and, since the
-decease of this princess, the pension of
-Madame Paradis has been withdrawn,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_126">[Pg 126]</span>
-indiscriminately with all other pensions
-granted by her Imperial Majesty.</p>
-
-<p>“Last year Madame Paradis quitted
-Vienna, in order to travel, accompanied
-by her mother, who treats her
-with extreme tenderness, and is a very
-amiable and interesting character. After
-visiting the principal courts and
-cities of Germany, where her talents
-and misfortunes procured her great attention
-and patronage, she arrived at
-Paris early last summer, and remained
-there five or six months; and likewise
-received every possible mark of approbation
-and regard in that capital, both
-for her musical abilities and innocent
-and engaging disposition.</p>
-
-<p>“When she arrived in England, the
-beginning of this winter, she brought
-letters from persons of the first rank to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_127">[Pg 127]</span>
-her Majesty, the Prince of Wales, the
-Imperial Minister, Count Kaganeck,
-Lord Stormont, and other powerful patrons,
-as well as to the principal musical
-professors in London. Messrs.
-Cramer, Abel, Solomon, and other
-eminent German musicians, have interested
-themselves very much in her
-welfare; not only as their country-woman
-bereaved of sight, but as an admirable
-performer.”</p>
-
-<p>She has been at Windsor, to present
-her letters to the Queen, and has had
-the honour of playing there to their
-Majesties, who were extremely satisfied
-with her performance; and treated
-her with that condescension and kindness,
-which all those who are so happy
-as to be admitted into the presence of
-our gracious sovereigns, in moments of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_128">[Pg 128]</span>
-domestic privacy experience, even when
-less entitled to it, by merit and misfortunes,
-than Madame Paradis. Her
-Majesty was not only graciously pleased
-to promise to patronize and hear
-her frequently again, in the course of
-the winter, but to afford her all the
-protection in her power: as did his
-Royal Highness the Prince of Wales,
-to whom she has since performed, at a
-grand concert at Carlton-house, to the
-entire satisfaction and wonder of all
-who heard her.</p>
-
-<p>Besides her musical talents, which
-are indisputable, for neatness, precision,
-and expression, particularly in the great
-variety of admirable pieces she executes
-of her master’s, Kozeluch, Mademoiselle
-Paradis has been extremely
-well educated, and is very ingenious<span class="pagenum" id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</span>
-and accomplished: as she is able, almost
-as quick as if she could write, to
-express her thoughts on paper, with
-printing types. She understands geography
-by means of maps, prepared for
-her use, in which she can find and
-point out any province or remarkable
-city in the world; and is likewise able,
-by means of tables, formed in the manner
-of draught boards, to calculate
-with ease and rapidity any sums, or
-numbers, in the first five rules of arithmetic.
-She is likewise said to distinguish
-many colours and coins by the
-touch: plays at cards, when prepared
-for her, by private marks, unknown to
-the company; and, in her musical studies,
-her memory and quickness are
-wonderful; as she learns, in general,
-the most difficult pieces for keyed in<span class="pagenum" id="Page_130">[Pg 130]</span>struments,
-however full and complicated
-the parts, by hearing them played
-only on a violin: and, since her arrival
-in this kingdom, she has been enabled,
-in this manner, to learn to perform some
-of Handel’s most elaborate and difficult
-organ fugues and movements, in his
-first book of lessons, as well as his Coronation
-Anthem, and more popular
-compositions.</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_LEGEND_OF_ST_CECILIA">THE LEGEND OF ST. CECILIA.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>As this celebrated patroness of music
-has given rise to some of the most beautiful
-poetic productions in our language,
-the Legend of the said lady,
-not being generally known, the following
-particulars of her life and martyrdom,
-it is presumed, will prove highly
-acceptable to our readers.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</span></p>
-
-<p>“St. Cecilia, among Christians, is
-esteemed the patroness of music: for
-the reasons whereof, we must refer to
-her history, as delivered by the notaries
-of the Roman church, and from them
-transcribed into the Golden Legend,
-and other books of the like kind. The
-story says, that she was a Roman lady,
-born of noble parents, about the year
-225; that, notwithstanding she had
-been converted to Christianity, her parents
-married her to a young Roman
-nobleman, named Valerianus, a Pagan,
-who, going to bed to her on the wedding
-night, (<i>as the custom is, says the
-book</i>) was given to understand by his
-spouse, that she was nightly visited by
-an angel, and that he must forbear to
-approach her, otherwise the angel
-would destroy him. Valerianus, some<span class="pagenum" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</span>what
-troubled at these words, desired
-that he might see his rival, the angel;
-but his spouse told him that was impossible,
-unless he would be baptised, and
-become a Christian, which he consented
-to. After which, returning to his wife,
-he found her in her closet, at prayer;
-and by her side, in the shape of a beautiful
-young man, the angel clothed
-with brightness. After some conversation
-with the angel, Valerianus told
-him, that he had a brother, named Tiburtius,
-whom he greatly wished to see
-a partaker of the grace, which he himself
-had received: the angel told him,
-that his desire was granted, and that
-shortly they should be both crowned
-with martyrdom. Upon this the angel
-vanished, but soon after showed
-himself as good as his word. Tiburtius<span class="pagenum" id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</span>
-was converted, and both he and his
-brother Valerianus were beheaded. Cecilia
-was offered her life, upon condition,
-that she would sacrifice to the
-deities of the Romans, but she refused;
-upon which, she was thrown into a
-cauldron of boiling water, and scalded
-to death: though others say, she was
-stifled in a dry bath, i. e. an inclosure
-from whence the air was excluded, having
-a slow fire underneath it; which
-kind of death was sometimes inflicted,
-among the Romans, upon women of
-quality who were criminals.</p>
-
-<p>“Upon the spot where her house
-stood, is a church, said to have been
-built by Pope Urban I. who administered
-baptism to her husband and his
-brother; it is the church of St. Cecilia,
-in Trastevere. Within is a most cu<span class="pagenum" id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</span>rious
-painting of the saint, as also a
-most stately monument, with a cumbent
-statue of her, with her face downwards.</p>
-
-<p>“St. Cecilia is usually painted playing
-either on the organ, or on the harp,
-singing as Chaucer relates, thus,</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">“And whiles that the organs made melodie,</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">To God alone thus in her heart sung she,</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">O Lorde my soul, and eke my bodie gie</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">Unwemmed, lest I confounded be<a id="FNanchor_2" href="#Footnote_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a>.”</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a id="Footnote_2" href="#FNanchor_2" class="label">[2]</a> See the second Nonne’s Tale, in Chaucer;
-the Golden Legend, printed by Caxton; and the
-Lives of Saints, by Peter Ribadeneyra, a priest
-of the Society of Jesus, printed at St. Omers, in
-1699.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<p>“Besides this account, there is a
-tradition of St. Cecilia, that she excelled
-in music, and that the angel, who
-was thus enamoured of her, was drawn<span class="pagenum" id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</span>
-down from the celestial mansions, by
-the charms of her melody: this has
-been deemed authority sufficient for
-making her the patroness of music and
-musicians.</p>
-
-<p>“The lovers of music, residing in this
-metropolis, had a solemn annual meeting,
-at Stationers’ Hall, on the 22d day
-of November, being the anniversary of
-the martyrdom of St. Cecilia, from the
-rebuilding of that edifice after the fire
-of London. These performances, being
-intended to celebrate the memory of
-the tutelar saint and patroness of music,
-had every possible advantage that
-the times afforded, to recommend them.
-Not only the most eminent masters in
-the science contributed their performance,
-but the gentlemen of the King’s
-Chapel, and of the choirs of St. Paul’s<span class="pagenum" id="Page_136">[Pg 136]</span>
-and Westminster, lent their assistance,
-and the festival was announced in the
-London Gazette.</p>
-
-<p>“For the celebration of this solemnity,
-Purcell composed his <i>Te Deum</i> and
-<i>Jubilate</i>; and Dr. Blow also composed
-a musical entertainment for the same
-anniversary, the following year.</p>
-
-<p>“The Legend of St. Cecilia has given
-frequent occasion to painters and
-sculptors to exercise their genius in representations
-of her playing on the organ,
-and sometimes on the harp. Raphael
-has painted her singing, with a
-regal in her hands; and Dominichino
-and Mignard singing and playing on
-the harp. And, in the vault under the
-choir of St. Paul’s Cathedral, against
-one of the middle columns, on the south
-side, is a fine white marble monument,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_137">[Pg 137]</span>
-for Miss Wren, the daughter of Sir
-Christopher Wren, wherein the young
-lady is represented, on a <i>bass relief</i>,
-the work of Bird, in the character of
-St. Cecilia, playing on the organ, a boy
-angel sustaining her book, under which
-is the following inscription:</p>
-
-<p>“Here lies the body of Mrs. Jane
-Wren, only daughter of Sir Christopher
-Wren, Knight, by Dame Jane, his
-wife, daughter of William Lord Fitz-William,
-Baron of Lifford, in the Kingdom
-of Ireland. Ob. 29th Dec. 1702,
-ætat. 26.”</p>
-
-<p class="sce">
-<i>From Sir John Hawkins.</i>
-</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CLINIAS_THE_PYTHAGOREAN">CLINIAS, THE PYTHAGOREAN.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>“This philosopher was a person very
-different, both in his life and manners,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</span>
-from other men. If it chanced at any
-time that he was inflamed with anger,
-he would take his harp, play upon, and
-sing to it; saying, as often as he was
-asked the cause of his so doing, ‘That
-by this means he found himself reduced
-to the temper of his former mildness.’”</p>
-
-<p class="sce">
-<i>Treasury of Ancient and Modern Times.</i>
-</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_SPARTAN_POET_TYRTOEUS">THE SPARTAN POET TYRTŒUS.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>Tyrtœus, the Spartan poet, having
-first rehearsed his verses, and afterwards
-made them to be sung with flutes, well
-tuned together, he so stirred and inflamed
-the courage of the soldiers
-thereby, that, whereas, they had before
-been overcome in divers conflicts, being
-then transported with the fury of the
-Muses, they remained conquerors, and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_139">[Pg 139]</span>
-cut in pieces the whole army of the
-Messinians.</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_RAGE_OF_THE_EMPEROR_THEODOSIUS">THE RAGE OF THE EMPEROR THEODOSIUS
-SUBDUED BY MUSIC.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>At such time as the tyrant Eugenius
-raised that perilous war in the East,
-and that money grew short with the
-Emperor Theodosius, he determined to
-raise subsidies, and to gather, from all
-parts, more than before he had ever
-done: the citizens of Antioch bore this
-exaction with so ill a will, that, after
-they had uttered many outrageous
-words against the Emperor, they pulled
-down his statues, and those also of
-the Empress, his wife. A while after,
-when the heat of their fury was past,
-they began to repent themselves of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_140">[Pg 140]</span>
-their folly, and considered into what
-danger they had cast themselves and
-their city. Then did they curse their
-rashness, confess their fault, implore
-the goodness of God, and that with
-tears, “That it would please him to
-calm the Emperor’s heart.” These
-supplications and prayers were solemnly
-sung with sorrowful tunes, and lamenting
-voices. Their bishop, Flavianus,
-employed himself valiantly, in
-this needful time, in behalf of the city,
-made a journey to Theodosius, and
-did his utmost to appease him: but
-finding himself rejected, and knowing
-that the Emperor was devising some
-grievous punishment; and, on the other
-side, not having the boldness to speak
-again, and yet much troubled in his
-thoughts because of his people, there<span class="pagenum" id="Page_141">[Pg 141]</span>
-came this device into his head. At
-such time as the Emperor sat at meat,
-certain young boys were wont to sing
-musically unto him. Flavianus wrought
-so, that he obtained of those that had
-the charge of the boys, that they would
-suffer them to sing the supplications
-and prayers of the city of Antioch.
-Theodosius, listening to that grave
-music, was so moved with it, and so
-touched with compassion, that having
-the cup in his hand, he, with his warm
-tears, watered the wine that was in it,
-and forgetting all his conceived displeasure
-against the Antiochians, freely
-pardoned them and their city.</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_BISHOP_OF_ORLEANS_RESTORED">THE BISHOP OF ORLEANS RESTORED
-FROM PRISON BY MUSIC.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>The sons of Ludovicus I. then Empe<span class="pagenum" id="Page_142">[Pg 142]</span>ror,
-had conspired against him, and
-amongst divers of the bishops that were
-confederate with them, was Theodulphus,
-Bishop of Orleans, whom the
-Emperor clapped up in prison in Anjou.
-In this place, the Emperor kept
-his Easter, and was present at the procession
-on Palm Sunday, in imitation
-and honour of Christ’s entrance into
-Jerusalem. All the pomp was passing
-by the place where Theodolphus was
-under restraint; the Bishop, in sight of
-that solemnity, had prepared a most
-elegant hymn in honour of that procession;
-and, as the Emperor passed by,
-opening his casement, with a clear and
-musical voice he sung it, so as to be
-heard of the multitude that passed by:
-the Emperor enquired, “What voice
-that was, and who that sung?” It was<span class="pagenum" id="Page_143">[Pg 143]</span>
-told him, “The captive Bishop of Orleans.”
-The Emperor diligently attending
-both the purport of the verses and
-the sweetness of the voice, was therewith
-so delighted, that he restored the
-prisoner forthwith to his liberty.</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="A_WOMAN_PREVENTED_FROM_STARVING">A WOMAN PREVENTED FROM STARVING
-HERSELF TO DEATH, BY MUSIC.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>Among the many anecdotes related of
-persons whose lives have been preserved
-by music, is the following.</p>
-
-<p>“A woman, being attacked for several
-months with the vapours, and
-confined to her apartment, had resolved
-to starve herself to death. She was,
-however, prevailed on, but not without
-difficulty, to see a representation of the
-<i>Servo Padrona</i> (a musical piece so call<span class="pagenum" id="Page_144">[Pg 144]</span>ed.)
-At the conclusion of which she
-found herself almost cured; and, renouncing
-her melancholy resolution,
-was entirely restored to health by a few
-more representations of the same kind.”</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="REMARKABLE_EFFECTS_OF_A">REMARKABLE EFFECTS OF A
-SWISS AIR.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>There is a celebrated air in Switzerland,
-called, <i>Rans des Vaches</i>, which
-had such an extraordinary effect on
-the Swiss troops in the French service,
-that they always fell into a deep melancholy
-when they heard it. Louis
-XIV. therefore forbade it ever to be
-played in France, under the pain of a
-severe penalty.</p>
-
-<p>We are told also of a Scotch air
-(<i>Lochaber no more</i>) which had a similar
-effect on the natives of Scotland.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_145">[Pg 145]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_DENMARK_MUSICIAN">THE DENMARK MUSICIAN.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>There was a musician, formerly in
-Denmark, that so excelled in the art
-of music, that he used to boast, that he
-could, with his performance, set his
-hearers beside themselves, or make
-them merry, pensive, or furious, as he
-pleased. This he performed upon trial
-at the command of Ericus II. surnamed
-the Good, King of Denmark.</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="WONDERFUL_POWER_OF_MUSIC_ON_MADAME">WONDERFUL POWER OF MUSIC ON MADAME
-DE LA MARCH.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>Madame de la March, a young lady
-of beauty and virtue, (near to Garet,)
-upon report of her husband’s inconstancy,
-fell into such a fury, that, on
-the sudden, she would throw herself into
-the fire, or out at the window, or<span class="pagenum" id="Page_146">[Pg 146]</span>
-into a fish-pond, near her house, out of
-which she had been twice rescued: but
-was afterwards more diligently watched.
-The physicians attended her to no
-purpose, notwithstanding all their endeavours;
-but a Capuchin passing that
-way to crave alms, and hearing what
-had befallen her, advised that some
-skilful and experienced performer on
-the lute should be sent for, and continue
-to play by her, day and night,
-as occasion might require. This was
-accordingly done, and, in less than
-three months, the violent passion forsook
-her, and she remained, ever after,
-sound both in body and mind.</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="A_RHODIAN_MUSICIANS_REPLY_TO">A RHODIAN MUSICIAN’S REPLY TO
-APOLLONIUS.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>When Apollonius was inquisitive of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_147">[Pg 147]</span>
-Canus, a Rhodian musician, “What
-he could do with his instrument?” He
-told him, ‘that he could make a melancholy
-man merry, and him that was
-merry, much merrier than he was before:
-a lover more enamoured, and a
-religious man more devout, and more
-attentive to the worship of the gods.</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="EXTRAORDINARY_EFFECTS_OF_MUSIC">EXTRAORDINARY EFFECTS OF MUSIC
-ON SNAKES AND SERPENTS.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>In the month of July, 1791, (says an
-eminent historian,) we were travelling
-in Upper Canada, with several families
-of savages, belonging to the nation of
-the Onontagues. One day, when we
-had halted in a spacious plain on the
-bank of the river Genesse, a rattlesnake
-entered our encampment.—<span class="pagenum" id="Page_148">[Pg 148]</span>
-Among us was a Canadian who could
-play on the flute, and who, to divert
-us, advanced against the serpent with
-his new species of weapon. On the
-approach of his enemy, the haughty
-reptile curls himself into a spiral line,
-flattens his head, inflates his cheeks,
-contracts his lips, displays his envenomed
-fangs, and his bloody throat: his
-double tongue glows like two flames
-of fire; his eyes are burning coals: his
-body, swollen with rage, rises and falls
-like the bellows of a forge: his dilated
-skin assumes a dull and scaly appearance:
-and his tail, whence proceeds the
-death-denouncing sound, vibrates with
-such rapidity as to resemble a light
-vapour.</p>
-
-<p>The Canadian now begins to play
-upon his flute; the serpent starts with<span class="pagenum" id="Page_149">[Pg 149]</span>
-surprise, and draws back his head. In
-proportion as he is struck with the magic
-effect, his eyes lose their fierceness,
-the oscillations of his tail become slower,
-and the sound which it emits grows
-weaker, and gradually dies away. Less
-perpendicular upon their spiral line,
-the rings of the charmed serpent are,
-by degrees, expanded, and sink, one
-after another, upon the ground in concentric
-circles. The shades of azure,
-green, white, and gold, recover their
-brilliancy on his quivering skin; and
-slightly turning his head, he remains
-motionless, in the attitude of attention
-and pleasure.</p>
-
-<p>At this moment, the Canadian advanced
-a few steps, producing, with
-his flute, sweet and simple notes. The
-reptile, inclining his variegated neck,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_150">[Pg 150]</span>
-opens a passage with his head, through
-the high grass, and begins to creep after
-the musician; stopping when he
-stops, and beginning to follow him
-again as soon as he moves forward. In
-this manner he was led out of our
-camp, attended by a great number of
-spectators, both savages and Europeans,
-who could scarcely believe their eyes
-when they witnessed this wonderful effect
-of harmony. The assembly unanimously
-decreed, that the serpent
-which had so highly entertained them,
-should be permitted to escape.</p>
-
-<p class="sce">
-<i>M. de Chateaubriand.</i>
-</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_DANCING_SNAKES">THE DANCING SNAKES.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>The dancing snakes are carried in
-baskets throughout Indostan, and procure
-a maintenance for a set of people,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_151">[Pg 151]</span>
-who play a few simple notes on the flute:
-with which these snakes seem much
-delighted, and keep time by a graceful
-motion of the head, erecting about half
-their length from the ground, and following
-the music with gentle curves,
-like the undulating lines of a swan’s
-neck. It is a well attested fact, that
-when a house is infested with these
-snakes, and some others of the coluber
-genus, which destroy poultry and
-small domestic animals, as also by the
-larger serpents of the boa tribe, the
-musicians are sent for; who, by playing
-on a flageolet, find out their hiding
-places, and charm them to destruction:
-for no sooner do the snakes hear the
-music, than they come softly from
-their retreat, and are easily taken. It
-is imagined, that these musical snakes<span class="pagenum" id="Page_152">[Pg 152]</span>
-were known in Palestine, from the
-Psalmist comparing the “ungodly to
-the deaf adder, which stoppeth her
-ears, and refuseth to hear the voice of
-the charmer, charm he never so wisely.”</p>
-
-<p>When the music ceases, the snakes
-appear motionless, but, if not immediately
-covered up in the basket, the
-spectators are liable to fatal accidents.</p>
-
-<p class="sce">
-<i>M. de Chateaubriand.</i>
-</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CURIOUS_CONTEST">CURIOUS CONTEST ABOUT THE ERECTION
-OF THE CELEBRATED ORGAN
-IN THE TEMPLE CHURCH, LONDON.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>After the Restoration, the number
-of workmen in England being found
-too few to answer the demand for organs,
-it was thought expedient to make
-offers of encouragement for foreigners
-to come and settle here; these brought<span class="pagenum" id="Page_153">[Pg 153]</span>
-over from Germany Mr. Bernard
-Schmidt and—— Harris; the former
-of these, for his excellence in his
-art, and the following particulars respecting
-him, deserves to live in the
-remembrance of all such as are friends
-to it.</p>
-
-<p>Bernard Schmidt, or, as we pronounce
-the name, Smith, was a native
-of Germany, but of what city or province
-is not known. He brought with
-him two nephews, the one named Gerrard,
-the other Bernard; and to distinguish
-him from these, the elder had the
-appellation of Father Smith. Immediately
-upon their arrival, Smith was
-employed to build an organ for the
-Royal Chapel, at Whitehall; but, as it
-was built in great haste, it did not answer
-the expectations of those who<span class="pagenum" id="Page_154">[Pg 154]</span>
-were judges of his abilities. He had
-been but a few months here, before
-Harris arrived from France, bringing
-with him a son, named Renatas, who
-had been brought up in the business of
-organ making under him; they met
-with but little encouragement, for Dallans
-and Smith had all the business of
-the kingdom: but upon the decease of
-Dallans, in 1672, a competition arose
-between these two foreigners, which
-was attended with some remarkable
-circumstances. The elder Harris was
-in no degree a match for Smith; but
-his son, Renatus, was a young man of
-ingenuity and spirit, and succeeded so
-well in his endeavours to rival Smith,
-that, at length, he got the better of
-him.</p>
-
-<p>The contest between Smith and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_155">[Pg 155]</span>
-the younger Harris was carried on with
-great spirit; each had his friends and
-supporters, and the point of preference
-between them was hardly determined
-by that exquisite piece of workmanship
-of Smith, the organ now standing in
-the Temple Church, of the building
-thereof, the following is the history, as
-related by a person who was living at
-the time, and intimately acquainted
-with both Smith and Harris.</p>
-
-<p>Upon the decease of Mr. Dallans,
-and the elder Harris, Mr. Renatus
-Harris, and Father Smith, became
-great rivals in their employment, and
-several trials of skill were betwixt them
-on several occasions; but the famous
-contest between these two artists was
-at the Temple Church, where a new
-organ was going to be erected, towards<span class="pagenum" id="Page_156">[Pg 156]</span>
-the latter end of King Charles II.’s time.
-Both made friends for that employment;
-but, as the Society could not
-agree about who should be the man,
-the Master of the Temple, and the
-Benchers, proposed they both should
-set up an organ on each side of the
-church; which, in about half a year,
-or three quarters of a year, was done
-accordingly. Dr. Blow and Mr. Purcell,
-who was then in his prime, showed
-and played Father Smith’s organ,
-on appointed days, to a numerous audience;
-and, till the other was heard,
-every body believed that Father Smith
-would certainly carry it.</p>
-
-<p>Mr. Harris brought Mr. Lully, organist
-to Queen Catharine, a very eminent
-master, to touch his organ, which
-brought it into such vogue, that they<span class="pagenum" id="Page_157">[Pg 157]</span>
-thus continued vieing with each other
-near a twelvemonth.</p>
-
-<p>Then Mr. Harris challenged Father
-Smith to make additional stops against
-a set time; these were the Vox Humane,
-the Cremona, or Violin Stop, the double
-Courtel, or Bass Flute, and others.</p>
-
-<p>These stops, as being newly invented,
-gave great delight and satisfaction
-to a numerous audience, and were so
-well imitated on both sides, that it was
-hard to judge the advantage to either.
-At last it was left to my Lord Chief
-Justice Jeffries, who was of that house,
-and he put an end to the controversy,
-by pitching upon Father Smith’s organ;
-so Mr. Harris’s organ was taken
-away without loss of reputation, and
-Mr. Smith’s remains to this day.</p>
-
-<p>Now began the setting up of or<span class="pagenum" id="Page_158">[Pg 158]</span>gans
-in the chief parishes of the city of
-London, for the most part Mr. Harris
-had the advantage of Father Smith,
-making, I believe, two for his one;
-among them some are reckoned very
-eminent; viz. the organ at St. Bride’s,
-St. Lawrence, near Guildhall, St. Mary
-Axe, &amp;c.</p>
-
-<p>Notwithstanding this success of
-Mr. Harris, Smith was considered as an
-able and ingenious workman, and, in
-consequence of this character, he was
-employed to build an organ for the cathedral
-of St. Paul.</p>
-
-<p>The organs made by him, though in
-respect of workmanship they are far
-short of those of Harris, and even of
-Dalian’s, are justly admired; and, for
-the fineness of their tone, have never
-yet been equalled.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_159">[Pg 159]</span></p>
-
-<p>Harris’s organ was afterwards purchased
-for the cathedral of Christ
-Church, at Dublin, and set up there;
-but, some years back, Mr. Byfield was
-sent for, from England, to repair it,
-which he objected to, and prevailed on
-the Chapter to have a new one, made
-by himself, he allowing for the old one
-in exchange. When he had got it, he
-would have treated with the parishioners
-of Lynn, in Norfolk, for the sale of it;
-but they, disdaining the offer of a second-hand
-instrument, refused to purchase
-it, and employed Snetzlor to build them
-a new one, for which they paid him
-seven hundred pounds. Byfield dying,
-his widow sold Harris’s organ to the
-parish of Wolverhampton for five hundred
-pounds, and there it remains at this
-day (i. e. 1778.) One of two eminent<span class="pagenum" id="Page_160">[Pg 160]</span>
-masters, then living, were requested by
-the churchwardens of Wolverhampton
-to give their opinions of this instrument,
-who declared it to be the best
-modern organ he had ever touched.</p>
-
-<p class="sce">
-<i>Sir John Hawkins’s Memoirs.</i>
-</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="QUEEN_MARY_AND_MR_PURCELL">QUEEN MARY AND MR. PURCELL.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>The famous old ballad, “<i>Cold and
-raw</i>,” was greatly admired by Queen
-Mary, consort of King William; and
-she once affronted Mr. Purcell, by requesting
-to have it sung to her, he being
-present. The story is as follows:
-The Queen, having a mind, one afternoon,
-to be entertained with music,
-sent to Mr. Gostling, then one of the
-Chapel, and afterwards subdean of St.
-Paul’s; to Mr. Henry Purcell, and Mrs.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_161">[Pg 161]</span>
-Arabella Hunt, who had a very fine
-voice, and an admirable hand on the
-lute, with a request to attend her. Mr.
-Gostling and Mrs. Hunt sung several
-compositions of Purcell, who accompanied
-them on the harpsichord. At
-length the queen, beginning to grow
-tired, asked Mrs. Hunt, if she could
-not sing the old Scotch ballad, “Cold
-and raw?” Mrs. Hunt answered yes,
-and sung it to her lute. Purcell was
-all the while sitting at the harpsichord
-unemployed, and not a little nettled at
-the queen’s preference of a vulgar ballad
-to his music; but, seeing her majesty
-delighted with this tune, he determined
-that she should hear it upon
-another occasion, and accordingly, in
-the next birth-day song, viz. that for
-the year 1692, he composed an air<span class="pagenum" id="Page_162">[Pg 162]</span>
-to the words, “<i>May her bright example
-chace vice in troops out of the land</i>,”
-the bass whereof is the tune to Cold
-and Raw. It is printed in the Orpheus
-Britannicus, and is note for note the
-same with the Scotch tune.</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_HIGHLAND_CHARGING_TUNE">THE HIGHLAND CHARGING TUNE.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>In one of the late battles in Calabria,
-a bagpiper of the 78th regiment, when
-the light infantry charged the French,
-posted himself on their right, and remained
-in his solitary situation during
-the whole of the battle, encouraging
-the men with a famous Highland charging
-tune; and actually, upon the retreat
-and complete rout of the French,
-changed it to another, equally celebrated
-in Scotland upon the retreat of and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_163">[Pg 163]</span>
-victory over an enemy. His next hand
-neighbour guarded him so well, that he
-escaped unhurt. This was the spirit of
-the “Last Minstrel,” who infused
-courage among his countrymen, by
-possessing it in so animated a degree,
-and in so venerable a character.</p>
-
-<p class="sce">
-<i>Curiosities of Literature.</i>
-</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="EFFECTS_OF_FOREIGN_MUSIC_ON_DIFFERENT">EFFECTS OF FOREIGN MUSIC ON DIFFERENT
-ANIMALS.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>Sir William Jones, in his curious
-Dissertation on the musical Modes of
-the Hindus, relates the following story.</p>
-
-<p>“After food, when the operations of
-digestion and absorption give so much
-employment to the vessels, that a temporary
-state of mental repose must be
-found, especially in hot climates, essential
-to health, it seems reasonable to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_164">[Pg 164]</span>
-believe that a few agreeable airs, either
-heard or played without effort, must
-have all the good effects of sleep, and
-none of its disadvantages: <i>putting the
-soul in tune</i>, as Milton says, for any
-subsequent exertion; an experiment
-often made by myself. I have been
-assured by a credible eye-witness, that
-two wild antelopes used often to come
-from their woods to the place where a
-more savage beast, Sirajuddaulah, entertained
-himself with concerts, and
-that they listened to the strains with
-an appearance of pleasure, till the
-monster, in whose soul there was no
-music, shot one of them, to display his
-archery. A learned native told me,
-that he had frequently seen the most
-venomous and malignant snakes leave
-their holes upon hearing tunes on a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_165">[Pg 165]</span>
-flute, which, as he supposed, gave
-them peculiar delight. An intelligent
-Persian declared he had, more than
-once, been present, when a celebrated
-lutanist, surnamed Bulbul, (i. e. the
-nightingale,) was playing to a large
-company, in a grove near Schiraz,
-where he distinctly saw the nightingales
-trying to vie with the musician,
-sometimes warbling on the trees, sometimes
-fluttering from branch to branch,
-as if they wished to approach the instrument,
-and, at length, dropping on
-the ground, in a kind of ecstacy, from
-which they were soon raised, he assured
-me, by a change of the mode.”</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="EFFECT_OF_MUSIC_ON_LIZARDS">EFFECT OF MUSIC ON LIZARDS.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>A modern traveller assures us, that<span class="pagenum" id="Page_166">[Pg 166]</span>
-he has repeatedly observed, in the island
-of Madeira, that the lizards are attracted
-by the notes of music, and that
-he has assembled a number of them by
-the powers of his instrument. He tells
-us also, that when the negroes catch
-them, for food, they accompany the
-chase, by whistling some tune, which
-has always the effect of drawing great
-numbers towards them.</p>
-
-<p>Stedman, in his expedition to Surinam,
-describes certain sibyls among
-the negroes, who, among several singular
-practices, can charm or conjure
-down from the tree certain serpents,
-who will wreath about the arms,
-neck, and breast of the pretended sorceress,
-listening to her voice. The sacred
-writers speak of the charming of
-adders and serpents; and nothing, says<span class="pagenum" id="Page_167">[Pg 167]</span>
-he, is more notorious than that the
-eastern Indians will rid the houses of
-the most venomous snakes, by charming
-them with the sound of a flute,
-which calls them out of their holes.</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="MUSICAL_ANECDOTE_FROM_MARVILLE">MUSICAL ANECDOTE FROM MARVILLE.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>Marville has given us the following
-anecdote. He says, “that doubting
-the truth of those who say it is natural
-for us to love music, especially the
-sound of instruments, and that beasts
-themselves are touched with it, being
-one day in the country, I enquired into
-the truth; and, while a man was
-playing on the trump-marine, made
-my observations on a cat, a dog, a
-horse, an ass, a hind, cows, small
-birds, and a cock and hens, who were<span class="pagenum" id="Page_168">[Pg 168]</span>
-in a yard, under a window on which I
-was leaning.</p>
-
-<p>“I did not perceive that the cat was
-the least affected, and I even judged,
-by her air, that she would have given
-all the instruments in the world for a
-mouse, sleeping in the sun all the
-time. The horse stopped short, from
-time to time, before the window, raising
-his head up now and then, as he
-was feeding on the grass. The dog
-continued for above an hour seated on
-his hind legs, looking stedfastly at the
-player. The ass did not discover the
-least indication of his being touched,
-eating his thistles peaceably. The
-hind lifted up her large wide ears, and
-seemed very attentive. The cows
-slept a little, and, after gazing, as
-though they had been acquainted with<span class="pagenum" id="Page_169">[Pg 169]</span>
-us, went forward. Some little birds,
-who were in an aviary, and others on
-the trees and bushes, almost tore their
-little throats with singing: but the
-cock, who minded only his hens, and
-the hens who were solely employed in
-scraping a neighbouring dunghill, did
-not show, in any manner, that they
-took the least pleasure in hearing the
-trump-marine.”</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="ACCOUNT_OF_THE_RECITATION_OF_THE">ACCOUNT OF THE RECITATION OF THE
-BOATMEN OF VENICE.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p>It is well known, observes a celebrated
-literary character that, in Venice, the
-gondoliers know by heart long passages
-from Ariosto and Tasso, and are wont
-to sing them in their own melody. But
-this talent seems at present on the de<span class="pagenum" id="Page_170">[Pg 170]</span>cline:—at
-least, after taking some
-pains, I could find no more than two
-persons who delivered to me, in this
-way, a passage from Tasso.</p>
-
-<p>There are always two concerned,
-who alternately sing the strophes. We
-know the melody eventually by Rousseau,
-to whose songs it is printed; it
-has properly no melodious movement,
-and is a sort of a medium between the
-canto fermo and the canto figurato; it
-approaches to the former by recitativical
-declamation, and to the latter by
-passages and course, by which one syllable
-is detained and embellished.</p>
-
-<p>I entered a gondola by moonlight;
-one singer placed himself forwards, and
-the other aft, and thus proceeded to
-St. Georgio. One began the song:
-when he had ended his strophe, the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_171">[Pg 171]</span>
-other took up the lay, and so continued
-the song alternately. Throughout the
-whole of it, the same notes invariably
-returned; but, according to the subject
-matter of the strophe, they laid a
-greater or a smaller stress, sometimes
-on one, and sometimes on another
-note, and indeed changed the enunciation
-of the whole strophe, as the object
-of the poem altered.</p>
-
-<p>On the whole, however, their sounds
-were hoarse and screaming: they seemed
-in the manner of all rude, uncivilised
-men, to make the excellency of
-their singing in the force of their voice:
-one seemed desirous of conquering the
-other by the strength of his lungs, and
-so far from receiving delight from this
-scene, (shut up as I was in the box of
-the gondola) I found myself in a very
-unpleasant situation.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_172">[Pg 172]</span></p>
-
-<p>My companion, to whom I communicated
-this circumstance, being very
-desirous to keep up the credit of his
-countrymen, assured me that this singing
-was very delightful, when heard at
-a distance. Accordingly we got out,
-upon the shore, leaving one of the singers
-in the gondola, while the other
-went to the distance of some hundred
-paces. They now began to sing against
-one another, and I kept walking up
-and down between them both, so as
-always to leave him who was to begin
-his part. I frequently stood still and
-hearkened to the one and to the other.</p>
-
-<p>Here the scene was properly introduced.
-The strong declamatory, and,
-as it were shrieking sound met the ear
-from far, and called forth the attention:
-the quickly succeeding transitions,
-which necessarily required to be<span class="pagenum" id="Page_173">[Pg 173]</span>
-sung in a lower tone, seemed like plaintive
-strains succeeding the vociferations
-of emotion or of pain. The other,
-who listened attentively, immediately
-began where the former left off, answering
-him, in milder or more vehement
-notes, according as the purport of the
-strophe required. The sleepy canals,
-the lofty buildings, the splendour of
-the moon, the deep shadows of the few
-gondolas, that moved like spirits, hither
-and thither, increased the striking peculiarity
-of the scene, and, amidst all
-these circumstances, it was easy to confess
-the character of this wonderful
-harmony.</p>
-
-<p>It suits perfectly well with an idle,
-solitary mariner, lying at length in his
-vessel, at rest on one of these canals,
-waiting for his company, or for a fare,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_174">[Pg 174]</span>
-the tiresomeness of which situation is
-somewhat alleviated by the songs and
-poetical stories he has in memory. He
-often raises his voice as loud as he can,
-which extends itself to a vast distance
-over the tranquil mirror, and, as all is
-still around, he is, as it were, in a solitude,
-in the midst of a large and populous
-town. Here is no rattling of carriages,
-no noise of foot passengers: a
-silent gondola glides now and then by
-him, of which the splashing of the oars
-are scarcely to be heard.</p>
-
-<p>At a distance he hears another,
-perhaps utterly unknown to him. Melody
-and verse immediately attach the
-two strangers; he becomes the responsive
-echo to the former, and exerts
-himself to be heard, as he had heard
-the other. By a tacit convention, they
-alternate, verse for verse; though the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_175">[Pg 175]</span>
-song should last the whole night
-through, they entertain themselves without
-fatigue; the hearers, who are passing
-between the two, take part in the
-amusement.</p>
-
-<p>This vocal performance sounds best
-at a great distance, and is then inexpressibly
-charming, as it only fulfils its
-design in the sentiment of remoteness.
-It is plaintive, but not dismal, in its
-sound, and, at times, it is scarcely possible
-to refrain from tears. My companion,
-who otherwise was not a very
-delicately organised person, said, quite
-unexpectedly:—“<i>e singolare come quel
-canto intenersce, e molto più quando lo
-cantano meglio</i>.”</p>
-
-<p>I was told that the women of Libo,
-the long row of islands that divides the
-Adriatic from the Lagouns, particularly
-the women of the extreme districts<span class="pagenum" id="Page_176">[Pg 176]</span>
-of Malamocca and Palestrina, sing in
-like manner the works of Tasso to these
-and similar tunes.</p>
-
-<p>They have the custom, when their
-husbands are fishing out at sea, to sit
-along the shore, in the evenings, and vociferate
-these songs, and continue to do
-so with great violence, till each of them
-can distinguish the responses of her
-own husband at a distance.</p>
-
-<p>How much more delightful and
-more appropriate does this song show
-itself here, than the call of a solitary
-person, uttered far and wide, till another
-equally disposed shall hear and answer
-him! It is the expression of a vehement
-and hearty longing, which yet is
-every moment nearer to the happiness
-of satisfaction.</p>
-
-<p class="sce">
-<i>Curiosities of Literature.</i>
-</p>
-
-
-<p class="center">THE END.</p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_177">[Pg 177]</span></p>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="INDEX">INDEX.</h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<div class="index">
-<ul class="index">
-<li class="ifrst">A.</li>
-
-<li class="indx"><span class="smcap">Amurath</span>, Sultan of the East, saves the lives of 30,000 persons, by music, <a href='#Page_23'>23</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Animals in the West of England, stimulated by music, <a href='#Page_37'>37</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Abell, Mr. anecdote of, <a href='#Page_62'>62</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Arne, Dr. ditto, <a href='#Page_69'>69</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Archangelo Corelli, ditto, <a href='#Page_87'>87</a>.</li>
-
-
-<li class="ifrst">B.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Bull, extraordinary effects of music on one, <a href='#Page_32'>32</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Brown, Mr. musical anecdote related by, <a href='#Page_77'>77</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Battle, musical one, <a href='#Page_99'>99</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Boatmen of Venice, account of their recitation, <a href='#Page_169'>169</a>.</li>
-
-
-<li class="ifrst">C.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Contrary effects of music on a Greek lady, <a href='#Page_15'>15</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Clarke, Jeremiah, anecdote of, <a href='#Page_71'>71</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Convulsions relieved by music, <a href='#Page_5'>5</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Corelli, Archangelo, anecdote of, <a href='#Page_87'>87</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Chanting in Cathedrals, the origin of, <a href='#Page_95'>95</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Crotch, Master William, the musical phenomenon, <a href='#Page_113'>113</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Cecilia, St. the Legend of, <a href='#Page_130'>130</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Clinias, the Pythagorean, the power of music on, <a href='#Page_137'>137</a>.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_178">[Pg 178]</span></li>
-
-
-<li class="ifrst">D.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Dog, musical one, <a href='#Page_31'>31</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Dying Man and the Piano, <a href='#Page_36'>36</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Devil’s Concerto, <a href='#Page_56'>56</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Denmark Musician, remarkable one, <a href='#Page_145'>145</a>.</li>
-
-
-<li class="ifrst">E.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Elephant, the power of music on one, <a href='#Page_12'>12</a>.</li>
-
-
-<li class="ifrst">F.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Farinelli and his Taylor, anecdote of, <a href='#Page_60'>60</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Foreign Music, effects of, on different animals, <a href='#Page_163'>163</a>.</li>
-
-
-<li class="ifrst">G.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Greek lady, contrary effects of music on, <a href='#Page_15'>15</a>.</li>
-
-
-<li class="ifrst">H.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Hare, the effect of music on one, <a href='#Page_10'>10</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Highlander, ditto, <a href='#Page_14'>14</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Highland charging tune, power of, on soldiers, <a href='#Page_162'>162</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Handel, George Frederick, anecdotes of, <a href='#Page_55'>55</a>, <a href='#Page_58'>58</a>, <a href='#Page_65'>65</a>, <a href='#Page_75'>75</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Haydn, account of his celebrated Ox Minuet, <a href='#Page_97'>97</a>.</li>
-
-
-<li class="ifrst">L.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Lady, indisposition of one, cured by music, <a href='#Page_5'>5</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Lulli, the celebrated musician, anecdote of, <a href='#Page_78'>78</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Legend of St. Cecilia, <a href='#Page_130'>130</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Lizards, effects of music on, <a href='#Page_165'>165</a>.</li>
-
-
-<li class="ifrst">M.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Mademoiselle Theresa Paradis, account of, <a href='#Page_122'>122</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Mice affected by music, <a href='#Page_19'>19</a>.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_179">[Pg 179]</span></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Musical Elephant, <a href='#Page_12'>12</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">—— Pigeon, <a href='#Page_27'>27</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">—— Dog, <a href='#Page_31'>31</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">—— Bull, <a href='#Page_32'>32</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Music Composer, wonderfully affected by his art, <a href='#Page_38'>38</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Mozart, interesting particulars in his life, <a href='#Page_44'>44</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Madame la Maupin, anecdote of, <a href='#Page_82'>82</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Musical battle, description of one, <a href='#Page_99'>99</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Music, medicinal effects of, <a href='#Page_104'>104</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Musical Prodigy, <a href='#Page_108'>108</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">—— Phenomenon, <a href='#Page_113'>113</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">March, Madame de la, wonderful effect of music on, <a href='#Page_145'>145</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Marville, musical anecdote, related by, <a href='#Page_167'>167</a>.</li>
-
-
-<li class="ifrst">O.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Ox Minuet, celebrated one, by Haydn, origin of <a href='#Page_97'>97</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Ode to Music, by Dr. Wharton, <a href='#Page_107'>107</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Orleans, Archbishop of, restored from prison by music, <a href='#Page_141'>141</a>.</li>
-
-
-<li class="ifrst">P.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Philip V. King of Spain, cured by music, <a href='#Page_25'>25</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Pigeon, musical, one described, by Mrs. Piozzy, <a href='#Page_27'>27</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Piano and the Dying Man, anecdote of, <a href='#Page_36'>36</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Purcell, Henry, Esq. ditto, <a href='#Page_90'>90</a>.</li>
-
-
-<li class="ifrst">Q.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Queen Mary and Mr. Purcell, anecdote of, <a href='#Page_160'>160</a>.</li>
-
-
-<li class="ifrst">R.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Randles, Miss, musical prodigy, <a href='#Page_108'>108</a>.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_180">[Pg 180]</span></li>
-
-<li class="indx">Rans des Vaches, remarkable Swiss air, <a href='#Page_144'>144</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Rhodian Musician’s reply to Apollonius, <a href='#Page_146'>146</a>.</li>
-
-
-<li class="ifrst">S.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Spiders affected by music, <a href='#Page_19'>19</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Sweden, Queen of, and Italian Musicians, <a href='#Page_94'>94</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Swiss Air, remarkable one, <a href='#Page_144'>144</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Snakes, extraordinary effects of music on, <a href='#Page_147'>147</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">——, dancing ones, account of, <a href='#Page_150'>150</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Stradella, anecdote of, <a href='#Page_20'>20</a>.</li>
-
-
-<li class="ifrst">T.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Timotheus the Ancient, anecdote of, <a href='#Page_22'>22</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">—— —— Modern, ditto, <a href='#Page_21'>21</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Thirty thousand persons saved by the power of music, <a href='#Page_23'>23</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Tartini, the celebrated Italian musician, anecdote of, <a href='#Page_56'>56</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Tyrtœus the Spartan poet, anecdote of, <a href='#Page_138'>138</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Theodosius, the Emperor, soothed by music, <a href='#Page_139'>139</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Temple Organ, curious contest about, <a href='#Page_152'>152</a>.</li>
-
-
-<li class="ifrst">V.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Voice, recovered by music, <a href='#Page_8'>8</a>.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Venice Boatmen’s recitation, <a href='#Page_169'>169</a>.</li>
-
-
-<li class="ifrst">W.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Woman prevented from starving, by music, <a href='#Page_143'>143</a>.</li>
-
-
-<li class="ifrst">Z.</li>
-
-<li class="indx">Zamperini, Madame, anecdote of, <a href='#Page_17'>17</a>.</li>
-</ul>
-</div>
-
-
-<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE POWER OF MUSIC ***</div>
-<div style='text-align:left'>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Updated editions will replace the previous one&#8212;the old editions will
-be renamed.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG&#8482;
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br />
-<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br />
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span>
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-To protect the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221;), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
-or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.B. &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (&#8220;the
-Foundation&#8221; or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg&#8482; work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work (any work
-on which the phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; appears, or with which the
-phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-</div>
-
-<blockquote>
- <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
- other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
- whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
- of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
- at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
- are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
- of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
- </div>
-</blockquote>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221; associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg&#8482; License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg&#8482;.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; License.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work in a format
-other than &#8220;Plain Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg&#8482; website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original &#8220;Plain
-Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg&#8482; works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-provided that:
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'>
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &bull; You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, &#8220;Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation.&#8221;
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &bull; You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
- works.
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &bull; You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &bull; You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works.
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain &#8220;Defects,&#8221; such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the &#8220;Right
-of Replacement or Refund&#8221; described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you &#8216;AS-IS&#8217;, WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg&#8482;&#8217;s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg&#8482; collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg&#8482; and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation&#8217;s EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state&#8217;s laws.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation&#8217;s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation&#8217;s website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
-public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
-visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg&#8482;,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-</div>
-
-</div>
-
-</body>
-</html>
diff --git a/old/66519-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/66519-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index ec39270..0000000
--- a/old/66519-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/66519-h/images/frontis.jpg b/old/66519-h/images/frontis.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 3351ecb..0000000
--- a/old/66519-h/images/frontis.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/66519-h/images/titlepag.jpg b/old/66519-h/images/titlepag.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index d7df948..0000000
--- a/old/66519-h/images/titlepag.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ